Donate
 
   
Select your preferred input and type any Sanskrit or English word. Enclose the word in “” for an EXACT match e.g. “yoga”.
Root Search
  
"lap" has 1 results.
    
        Root Word (Pāṇini Dhātupāṭha:)Full Root MarkerSenseClassSutra
√laplapaavyaktāyāṃ vāci1279
  
"lap" has 1 results.
        Root WordIAST MeaningMonier Williams PageClass
√लप्lapspeaking distincly / vyaktā-vāc1029/2, 936/1Cl.1
     Amarakosha Search  
Results for lap
     
WordReferenceGenderNumberSynonymsDefinition
kācaḥ3.3.33MasculineSingularparidhānam, añcalam, jalaprāntaḥ
karṇikā2.6.104FeminineSingularlapattram
kulastrī2.6.7FeminineSingularkulapālikā
mukham2.6.90NeuterSingularvadanam, tuṇḍam, ānanam, lapanam, vaktram, āsyam
paroṣṇī2.5.28FeminineSingulartailapāyikā
tilakam2.6.124NeuterSingularcitrakam, viśeṣakam, tamālapatram
tilam2.9.19MasculineSingulartilapejaḥ
uktam3.1.108MasculineSingularuditam, jalpitam, ākhyātam, abhihitam, lapitam, bhāṣitam
valīkamNeuterSingularnīdhram, paṭalaprāntam
vidārigandhāFeminineSingularaṃśumatī, śālaparṇī, sthirā, dhruvā
vīrut2.4.9FeminineSingulargulminī, ulapaḥ
vyāhāraḥMasculineSingularvacaḥ, uktiḥ, lapitam, bhāṣitam, vacanamspeech
jalaprāyam2.1.10MasculineSingularanūpam, kacchaḥ
mātulaputrakaḥMasculineSingular
phalapūraḥMasculineSingularbījapūraḥ
laparṇīFeminineSingulardaityā, gandhakuṭī, murā, gandhinī
lapāśyā2.6.104FeminineSingularpāritathyā
tilaparṇī1.2.133FeminineSingularrañjanam, raktacandanam, kucandanam, patrāṅgam
lapṛṣṭham2.8.84NeuterSingular
lāṅgalapaddhatiḥ2.9.15FeminineSingularsī‍tā
khalapūḥ3.1.15MasculineSingularbahukaraḥ
sthūlapīvaraḥ3.1.60NeuterSingularpīnam, pīva, pīvaram
     Monier-Williams
          Search  
Results for lap
     
Devanagari
BrahmiEXPERIMENTAL
ālihP. -lihati-, to apply the tongue to ; to lick, lap : Intensive (parasmE-pada -lelihāna-) to lick up (as fire) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalihP. -leḍhi- (imperfect tense avāleṭ-; Potential -lihet-[ ]or -lihyāt-; ind.p. -lihya-; rarely A1. sg. -lihe- ) to lick, lap etc.: Intensive (parasmE-pada -lelihat-) to flicker (as a flame) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kolam. the breast, haunch, hip or flank, lap (see kroḍa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kroḍam. the lap (equals aṅka-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lih (later form of rih-) cl.2 P. A1. () leḍhi-, līḍhe- (Epic also lihati-; perfect tense lileha-, lilihe- grammar; future leḍhā-, lekṣyati-, te- ; Aorist alikṣat-, alikṣata-and alīḍha- ; infinitive mood leḍhum- ; ind.p. līḍhvā- ) to lick, lap, lick at (locative case), taste, sip, take any food by licking or lapping etc. ; to lick up = destroy (said of an arrow) ; Causal leh/ayati- (Aorist alīlihat-), to cause to lick ; to apply as an electuary : Desiderative lilikṣati-, te- grammar : Intensive lelihyati-, leleḍhi- (parasmE-pada lelihat- hyat-, hyamana-or hāna- q.v), to lick frequently or constantly, play with the tongue [ confer, compare Greek ; Latin lingo; Slavonic or Slavonian liz5ati; Lithuanian le14z3ti; German le0ccho7n,lecken; Anglo-Saxon liccian; English lick.] View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nyañcanīf. the lap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pālif. the lap, bosom View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upastham. "the part which is under", lap, middle or inner part of anything, a well-surrounded or sheltered place, secure place etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utsaṅgam. ( sanj-) the haunch or part above the hip, lap etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilihP. A1. -leḍhi-, -līḍhe-, to lick, lick up, lap : Intensive (only p. -lelihat-and hāna-), to lick continually or repeatedly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhilāpam. declaration (as of the object of a vow) (see abhīlāpal/ap-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhīlāpalap(or abhī-lāpal/ap-,fr. irreg. Intensive) mfn. ( lap-), excessively whimpering (see abhīmoda-m/ud-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhilapyamfn. See nir-abhilapya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhīmodamud(or abhī-modam/ud-,fr. irreg. Intensive) mfn. ( mud-), excessively joyful (see abhīlāpa-l/ap-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhiparye( i-), (said of the time)"to pass round" (accusative) id est to pass away or elapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivikṣepam. flapping one's wings over commentator or commentary on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivikṣipto flap one's wings over View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhivilīCaus. (ind.p. -lāpya-) to cause to melt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
abhrarohan. lapis lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ācam -cāmati- () to sip (water) from the palm of the hand for purification (with instrumental case ) etc. ; (perf. 3. p. -cemuḥ-) to lap up, lick up, absorb, cause to disappear (as the winds lick up moisture ) : Caus. (ind.p. -camayya-) to cause to sip (water) for purification ; (Potential -cāmayet-;p. -cāmayat-) to cause to sip water View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
agnijvālāf. jalapippalī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālāpaetc. See ā-lap-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ālīḍhamfn. licked, lapped by the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅgavikṛtif. change of bodily appearance, collapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkam. the curve in the human, especially the female, figure above the hip (where infants sitting, astride are carried by mothers hence often ="breast"or"lap") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aṅkagatamfn. lying in the lap, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anulāpam. ( lap-), repetition of what has been said, tautology. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
anvāpadīnam. Name (also title or epithet) of a king (varia lectio allāp-), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apalapto explain away, to deny, conceal: Causal A1. -lapayate-, to outwit View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
apalāpam. equals apa-lapana-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
asitāśmanm. the lapis lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphalCaus. -sphālayati-, to cause to flap ; to rock, shake, throw etc. ; to tear asunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphālam. causing to flap or move View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphālam. flapping, clapping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphālam. the flapping motion of an elephant's ears towards each other View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphālanan. rubbing, stirring, flapping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphālitamfn. flapped, clapped, struck together. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphoṭam. (andf(ā-). ) moving or flapping to and fro View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphoṭam. the sound of clapping or striking on the arms (as made by combatants, wrestlers, etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
āsphoṭanan. slapping or clapping the arms or the noise made by it View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atī( i-) cl.2 P. aty-eti-, -etum-, to pass by, elapse, pass over, overflow ; to pass on ; to get over ; (Vedic or Veda infinitive mood /aty-etavai-), to pass through ; to defer ; to enter ; to overcome, overtake, outdo ; to pass by, neglect ; to overstep, violate ; to be redundant ; to die: Intensive atīyate-, to overcome. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atikramam. lapse (of time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atipātam. passing away, lapse, neglect, transgression View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atipattif. going beyond, passing, lapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyāsamind. in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' after the lapse of (exempli gratia, 'for example' dvyahātyāsam-,after the lapse of two days) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
atyayam. (fr. i-with ati-See atī-), passing, lapse, passage View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aulapim. plural (fr. ulapa-) Name of a warrior-tribe gaRa dāmany-ādi- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aulapinm. plural the school of ulapa- on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aulapīyam. a king of the aulapi-s above. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
aupakalāpyamfn. (fr. upakalāpa- gaRa parimukhādi- on ), being on or near the girdle (?). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avacīravicīrakamfn. dilapidation, ibidem or 'in the same place or book or text' as the preceding View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avaleham. licking, lapping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avalīḍhamfn. licked, lapped etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avasphūrj(p. -sph/ūjat-) Ved.to thunder, make a noise like a thunder-clap etc. ; to snort (edition Bomb.) ; to fill with noise View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
avetamfn. elapsed, passed, (/an-- negative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālarājan. (?) lapis lazuli (cf. bāla-sūrya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālasūrya n. lapis lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bālasūryakan. lapis lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
balim. the handle of a chowrie or fly-flapper View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
bhraṣṭagudamfn. suffering from prolapsus ani View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
capeṭam. a slap with the open hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
capeṭāghātam. a slap with the open hand View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
chagalinm. Name of a teacher (pupil of kalāpin- ), 109. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cīvarakarṇikam. n. lappet of a monk's robe View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cyavanaprāśam. Name of an electuary (see cyāvana-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
cl.3. d/adāti- (plural dati- etc.; A1. datte- ;1. sg. dadmi- ; imperative d/adātu- plural dahu-;2. sg. daddh/i- ; deh/i-[ ] ;2. plural d/adāta- , tana- , datt/a- etc.;2. dual number tt/am- etc.; Potential dady/āt- etc.; imperfect tense /adadāt-; plural /adadur- ;2. dual number /adattam- etc.;2. plural ttana-, , /adadāta- ; subjunctive d/adat- , das- dan- parasmE-pada m. Nominal verb sg. d/adat- plural tas- etc.; parasmE-pada A1. d/adāna-, ; n/a-, ; sg. dadati-, ; plural danti-, ; imperative da-, ; data- ; Potential det- ; imperfect tense /adadat- ; A1. sg. d/adate- ; plural dante-, ; imperative sg. datām- ; dasva- etc.; imperfect tense plural /adadanta- ; parasmE-pada d/adamāna- ; Aorist /adāt-[ ], dat-, /adur-, d/ur-etc.; subjunctive 2. dual number dāsathas- [ confer, compare ]; Potential 1. plural deṣma- ; perfect tense dad/au-, d/ur-, d/athur-, datur-, d/o- etc.; Passive voice d/e-, ; dadade-, dāte-, dire- ; parasmE-pada genitive case dad/uṣas- , ṣām- ; Nominal verb dv/ān-, ; dāvan- ; accusative div/āṃsam-, [ confer, compare ]; future parasmE-pada dāsy/at- ; A1. syate-, syante-,1. sg. sye- ; preceding deyāt- ; infinitive mood dāv/ane- ; d/ātos-, ; tave-, ; d/ātav/ai-[ ] ; tum-, etc.: ind.p. dattv/āya-[ ] ; ttv/ā- etc.; -d/āya-[ ] etc.: Passive voice dīyate-[ ]; parasmE-pada y/amāna- ; Aorist adāyi- ; preceding dāsīṣṭa-, dāyis-, ) cl.1. d/āti- (; imperative tu-, ; confer, compare Va1rtt. 3 ) to give, bestow, grant, yield, impart, present, offer to (dative case,in later language also genitive case or locative case) etc. ; to give (a daughter, kanyām-) in marriage etc. ; to hand over ; (with haste-) ; to give back, ; to pay (daṇḍam-,"a fine"; ṛṇam-,"a debt", ) ; to give up, cede (āsanam-,"one's seat") ; (panthānam-or mārgam-,"to give up the road, allow to pass") and ; to sell (with instrumental case of the price), ; to sacrifice (ātmānam-,"one's self."; āt- khedāya-,"to give one's self up to grief", ) ; to offer (an oblation etc.) etc. ; to communicate, teach, utter (blessings, āśiṣas- ), give (answer, prati-vacas-, canam-, praty-uttaram- etc.), speak (satyaṃ vacas-,the truth, ; vacam-,to address a speech to [ dative case ] ) ; to permit, allow (with infinitive mood) ; to permit sexual intercourse ; to place, put, apply (in med.) etc. ; to add ; with varam-,"to grant a boon" etc. ; śoham-,"to cause grief", ; avakāśam-,"to give room or space, allow to enter" etc. ; prāṇān- or jīvitam-,"to spare any one's life" ; talam- or lān-, to slap with the palms of the hands ; la-prahāram-, to strike with the palm tālam-, to beat time with the hands ; saṃjñām-, to make a sign ; saṃketakam-, to make an appointment samayam-, to propose an agreement ; upamām-, to compare with [ genitive case ] ; paṭaham-, to proclaim with the drum ; śabdam-, to make a noise, call out ; śāpam-, to utter a curse etc. ; gāīh-. idem or 'm. fire ' ; anuyātram-, to accompany ; āliṅganane-, parirambhaṇam-, to embrace, ; jhampam-, to jump ; śrāddham-, to perform a śrāddha- ; vratakam-, to accomplish a vow ; yuddham-, niy-, saṃgrāmam-, to give battle, fight with ; ājñām- ādeśam-, to give an order, command, ; saṃdeśam-, to give information ; prayogam-, to give a dramatic representation vṛtim-, to fence in ; darśanam-, to show one's self ; dṛṣṭim-, dṛśam-, akṣi-, caksus-, to fix the eyes on (locative case) ; karṇam-, to give ear, listen ; manas-, to direct the mind to (locative case) ; kars- kapolam-, to rest the cheek on the hand ; nigaḍāni- to put on or apply fetters pāvakam-, to set on fire ; agnīn- to consume by fire ; śāram-, to move a chess-man ; argalam-, to draw a bolt, bar ; jānu-, to kneel upon (genitive case) ; padam-, to tread upon [loc.] ; to direct the steps ; viṣam-, to poison (with accusative !) ; garam- idem or 'm. fire ' (with genitive case) ; -- A1. to carry, hold, keep, preserve ; to show (Aorist adadiṣṭa-; aded-fr. diś- ) : Causal dāpayati- (; Aorist adīdapat-, ) to cause to give or be given, cause to bestow or present or give up, oblige to pay, make restore etc. ; to demand from (ablative) ; to cause to utter or speak ghoṣaṇām-, to cause to be made known ; to cause to place or advance, ; to cause to perform, to cause to be put on (locative case) : Desiderative d/itsati- (; parasmE-pada d/idāsat- ; d/itsat-, ; Potential tseyam- ; perfect tense 2. sg. didāsitha- ; confer, compare ) to wish to give, be ready to bestow etc. ; to wish to give in marriage etc.: Intensive dedīyate- ; ([ confer, compare ; Latin do;etc.])
dainapralayam. destruction of the world after the lapse of 15 years of brahmā-'s age View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daṇḍam. the handle (of a ladle, sauce-pan, fly-flap, parasol etc.) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
daśāvasthāf. (in rhetoric) the ten conditions (of a lover, viz. abhilāṣa-, cintana-, smṛti-, gnṇa-- kathā-, udvega-, pralāpa-, unmāda-, saṃcara-, jaḍatā-, and maraṇa-, qq. vv.), View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
devīmahādevan. Name of an ullāpya- (kind of play). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
dhanaṃjayam. of a king of Kausthalapura View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
galakambalam. a bull's dewlap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
glai cl.1 P. glāyati- (Epic also A1. te-; cl.2 P. glāti- ; perf. jaglau- ;2. jaglitha-and glātha- ; A1. jagle- and ; Aorist aglāsīt- ; subjunctive 2. sg. glāsīs- ; preceding glāyāt-, gley-, glāsīṣṭa- ), to feel aversion or dislike, be averse or reluctant or unwilling or disinclined to do anything (dative case [ ]or instrumental case [ ] or ablative [ ] or infinitive mood [ ]) ; to be languid or weary, feel tired, be exhausted, fade away, faint ; to be hard upon any one (accusative) : Causal glapayati- (-glāpayati-See ava--, pra--, vi--; Epic also A1. te-, ; Aorist 2. sg. ajiglapas- ), to exhaust, tire, be hard upon, injure, cause to faint or perish ; (with manas-) to make desponding ; (irreg. Potential glapet-) to become cast down or desponding, . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
golāṅgulaparivartanam. Name of a mountain near rāja-gṛha- (varia lectio golī-gulap-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
gudanirgamam. prolapsus ani, 14, 74. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
haridrum. (hari-dru-), Name of a pupil of kalāpin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hastatālam. clapping the hand together (See sa-hasta-tālam-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hatamfn. deprived of, lapsed from (-tas-or compound) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hlap (varia lectio hrap-) cl.10 P. hlāpayati-, to speak ; to sound, creak View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
hrap varia lectio for hlap- q.v View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jalp ( lap- reduplicated ?) cl.1. j/alpati- (Epic also A1. perfect tense jajalpa- ) to speak inarticulately, murmur ; to chatter, prattle ; to say, speak, converse with (instrumental case or rdham-) etc. ; to speak about (accusative) ; = arc-, to praise ; (said of the Koil) to sound (its song) : Causal jalpayati- to cause to speak Va1rtt. 3.
jaṅgalapatham. "any arid or sterile region, desert" See jāṅgalapathika-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
jhalajjhalāf. the flapping of an elephant's ears (or of flaccid breasts etc.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaccaṭan. an aquatic plant (equals jalapippalī-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāf. any practical art, any mechanical or fine art (sixty-four are enumerated in the śaivatantra-[ ];the following is a list of them: gītam-, vādyam-, nṛtyam-, nāṭyam-, ālekhyam-, viśeṣaka-cchedyam-, taṇḍula-kusuma-balivikārāḥ-, puṣpāstaranam-, daśana-vasanāṅgarāgāḥ-, maṇi-bhūmikā-karma-, śayana-racanam-, udaka-vādyam-, udaka-ghātaḥ-, citrā yogāḥ-, mālya-granthana-vikalpāḥ-, keśa-śekharāpīḍayojanam-, nepathya-yogāḥ-, karṇa-pattra-bhaṅgāḥ-, gandha-yuktiḥ-, bhūṣaṇa-yojanam-, indrajālam-, kaucumāra-yogāḥ-, hasta-lāghavam-, citraśākāpūpa-bhakṣya-vikāra-kriyā-, pānaka-rasarāgāsava-yojanam-, sūcīvāpa-karma-, vīṇā-ḍama-ruka-sūtra-krīḍā-, prahelikā-, pratimā-, durvacakayogāḥ-, pustaka-vācanam-, nāṭakākhyāyikā-darśanam-, kāvya-samasyā-pūraṇam-, paṭṭikā-vetrabāṇa-vikalpāḥ-, tarkū-karmāṇi-, takṣaṇam-, vāstu-vidyā-, rūpya-ratna-parīkṣā-, dhātu-vādaḥ-, maṇi-rāga-jñānam-, ākara-jñānam-, vṛkṣāyur-veda-yogāḥ-, meṣa-kukkuṭa-lāvaka-yuddha-vidhiḥ-, śuka-sārikā-pralāpanam-, utsādanam-, keśa-mārjana-kauśalam-, akṣara-muṣṭikā-kathanam-, mlechitaka-vikalpāḥ-, deśa-bhāṣā-jñānam-, puṣpa-śakaṭikā-nimitta-jñānam-, yantra-mātṛkā-, dhāraṇa-mātṛkā-, saṃpāṭyam-, mānasī kāvya-kriyā-, kriyā-vikalpāḥ-, chalitakayogāḥ-, abhidhāna-koṣa-cchando-jñānam-, vastra-gopanāni-, dyūta-viśeṣaḥ-, ākarṣaṇa-krīḍā-, bālaka-krīḍanakāni-, vaināyikīnāṃ vidyāṇāṃ jñānam-, vaijayikīnāṃ vidyānāṃ jñānam-;See also ) etc.
kālagatif. lapse of time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālakramam. lapse of time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālāmaSee kālāpa-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāpam. Name of a village (see kalāpa-grāma-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālāpam. a student of the kalāpa- grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālāpam. (fr. kalāpin-) a pupil of kalāpin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālāpam. plural the school of kalāpin- (often named together with the kaṭha-s q.v) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāpadvīpam. varia lectio for kalāpa-grāma- above View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāpakam. (kalāpaka-) a band, bundle View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāpakan. a debt to be paid when the peacocks spread their tails (kalāpini-[see kalāpin-below] kāle deyam ṛṇam- ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālāpakan. the school of kalāpin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāpatattvārṇavam. Name of a commentary on the grammar called kalāpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāpinmfn. (kalāpin-) furnished with a bundle of arrows, bearing a quiver with arrows View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālātikramaṇan. lapse of time, loss or destruction by lapse of time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālātītamfn. elapsed, passed away, become unseasonable View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālātyayāpadiṣṭamfn. invalidated by lapse of time (term for a vain argument[ hetv-ābhāsa-],also called atīta-kāla-and bādhita-) commentator or commentary on (wrongly spelt tyayopad-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kālavidhṛtif. lapse of time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalāyakhañjam. equals kalāpa-khañja- q.v , View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kalpam. a fabulous period of time (a day of brahmā- or one thousand yuga-s, a period of four thousand, three hundred and twenty millions of years of mortals, measuring the duration of the world;a month of brahmā- is supposed to contain thirty such kalpa-s.;according to the , twelve months of brahmā- constitute his year, and one hundred such years his lifetime;fifty years of brahmā-'s are supposed to have elapsed, and we are now in the śvetavārāha-kalpa-of the fifty-first;at the end of a kalpa- the world is annihilated;hence kalpa-is said to be equal to kalpānta-below ;with Buddhists the kalpa-s.are not of equal duration) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kamaladevīf. Name of the wife of king lalitāditya- (and mother of king kuvalāpīḍa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kambalam. a dewlap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kambalinm. "having a dewlap", an ox View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kanakavigraham. Name of a king of viśālapurī-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kandamn. an affection of the female organ (considered as a fleshy excrescence, but apparently prolapsus uteri ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kandasaṃjñan. prolapsus uteri (see kanda-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṅkamālāf. beating time by clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karasvanam. sound produced by clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālan. beating time by clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatalatālam. clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālikāf. clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karatālikāf. beating time by clapping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇāsphālam. the flapping to and fro of an elephant's ears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇatālam. the flapping of an elephant's ears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇatālalatāf. the flap of the ear of an elephant View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇinmfn. furnished with flaps or anything similar (said of shoes) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
karṇinīf. (scilicet yoni-) a disease of the uterus (prolapsus or polypus uteri) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kātantran. Name of a grammar, also called kalāpaka-, or pa-sūtra- or kaumāravyākaraṇa- (composed by śrī-śarvavarman-"after the sūtra- composed by bhagavat-- kumāra-, and at his command") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kaṭhakalāpan. or m. plural the schools of kaṭha- and kalāpin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṇḍasphuṭapratisaṃskaraṇan. repairing of dilapidations View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kharābdāṅkurakan. lapis lazuli (varia lectio kha-śabdāṅkura-ja-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
khaṭakāf. a slap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kirātam. a low-caste woman who carries a fly-flap or anything to keep off flies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
klanp varia lectio for hlap- q.v
kḷp cl.1 A1. k/alpate- (; perf. cakḷpe-,3. plural cākḷpr/e- future kalpiṣyate-and kalpsy-[3. dual number kalpsyete- ; vv.ll. kḷps-and klaps-],or kalpsyati-; Conditional akalpiṣyata-,or lpsyat-; 1st future kalpitā-or kalptā-[see ]; Aorist akḷpta-or pat-; proper and perf. only A1. ), to be well ordered or regulated, be well managed, succeed etc. ; to bear suitable relation to anything, correspond, be adapted to, in accordance with, suitable to (instrumental case) etc. ; to be fit for (locative case) ; to accommodate one's self to, be favourable to, subserve, effect (with dative case) etc. ; to partake of (dative case) etc. ; to fall to the share, be shared or partaken by (locative case dative case or genitive case exempli gratia, 'for example' yajñ/o dev/eṣu kalpatām-,"let the sacrifice be shared by the gods") ; to become (with Nominal verb) ; (with dative case [ Va1rtt. 2 ] ) ; to happen, occur ; to prepare, arrange ; to produce, cause, effect, create (with accusative) ; to declare as, consider as (with double accusative) (perf. p. kḷptavat-): Causal P. A1. kalp/ayati-, te-, (Aorist acīkḷpat-or cākḷpat-[ ] subjunctive cīkḷpāti- ), to set in order, arrange, distribute, dispose ; to bring into suitable connection with ; to prepare, arrange etc. ; to fit out, furnish with (instrumental case) ; to help any one in obtaining anything (dative case or locative case or genitive case) ; to fix, settle ; to declare as, consider as (with double accusative exempli gratia, 'for example' mātaram enāṃ kalpayantu-,"let them consider her as their mother" ) etc. ; to make, execute, bring about etc. ; to frame, form, invent, compose (as a poem etc.), imagine ; to perform (as a ceremony etc.) ; to trim, cut ; (in Prakrit) ; to pronounce a formula or verse which contains the kḷp- : Desiderative cikḷpsati- or cikalpiṣate- ; ([ confer, compare Gothic hilpa; English help; German helfe; Lithuanian gelbmi.])
koyaṣṭim. "having legs like sticks", the lapwing (or"a small white crane, commonly called a paddy-bird") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṛṣṇakelif. Mirabilis Jalapa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣaṇavidhvaṃsinmfn. collapsing or perishing in a moment View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣārakarmann. applying caustic alkali (Lapis infernalis) to proud flesh etc., applying acrid remedies in general. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣepam. a clap (of wings) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīṇavāsinmfn. inhabiting a dilapidated house View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kṣīralehamind. so as to lap milk View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
kupyan. base metal, any metal but silver and gold, copper, brass, etc., zinc, lapis calaminaris, pewter, tutenag View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
labh (confer, compare rabh-) cl.1 A1. () labhate- (Epic also ti-and lambhate-; perfect tense lebh/e-, Epic also lalābha-; Aorist alabdha-, alapsata- ; preceding lapsīya- ; future labdhā- grammar; lapsyate-, ti- etc.; labhiṣyati- ; infinitive mood labdhum- ; ind.p. labdhv/ā- etc.; -labhya-, -lambham- etc.; lābham- ), to take, seize, catch ; catch sight of, meet with, find etc. etc. (with antaram-,to find an opportunity, make an impression, be effective;with avakāśam-,to find scope, be appropriate;with kālam-,to find the right time or moment) ; to gain possession of, obtain, receive, conceive, get, receive ("from" ablative;"as" accusative), recover (with garbham-,"to conceive an embryo","become pregnant";with padam-,to obtain a footing) ; to gain the power of (doing anything), succeed in, be permitted or allowed to (infinitive mood or dative case exempli gratia, 'for example' labhate draṣṭum-,or darśanāya-,"he is able or allowed to see") etc. ; to possess, have ; to perceive, know, understand, learn, find out : Passive voice labhy/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist alābhi-or alambhi-,with preposition only alambhi-; confer, compare ), to be taken or caught or met with or found or got or obtained etc. ; to be allowed or permitted (infinitive mood sometimes with pass. sense exempli gratia, 'for example' dharmo labhyate kartum-,"injustice ought not to be done", confer, compare above) ; to follow, result ; to be comprehended by (ablative) : Causal lambhayati-, te- (Aorist alalambhat-), to cause to take or receive or obtain, give, bestow (generally with two accusative;rarely with accusative and instrumental case = to present with;in with two accusative and instrumental case; confer, compare ) etc. ; to get, procure (confer, compare lambhita-) ; to find out, discover ; to cause to suffer ; Desiderative l/ipsate- (mc. also ti- līpsate-), to wish to seize or take or catch or obtain or receive (with accusative or genitive case;"from" ablative) : Intensive lālabhyate-, lālambhīti- or lālabdhi- grammar ([ Greek , ; Latin labor; Lithuanian la4bas, l/obis-.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lamb (confer, compare 1. ramb-) cl.1 A1. () l/ambate- (mc. also ti-; perfect tense lalambe- etc.; Aorist alambiṣṭa- grammar; future lambitā- ; lambiṣyati- ; infinitive mood lambitum- ; ind.p. -lambya- ), to hang down, depend, dangle, hang from or on (locative case) etc. ; to sink, go down, decline, fall, set (as the sun) etc. ; to be fastened or attached to, cling to, hold or rest on (locative case) ; to fall or stay behind, be retarded ; to tag, loiter, delay, tarry : Causal lambayati- (Aorist alalambat-), to cause to hang down or depend, let down ; to hang up, suspend ; to cause to be attached or joined ; to stretch out, extend (the hand) for (dative case) ; (prob.) to depress, discourage (Calcutta edition laṅghayitvā-for lambayitvā-): Desiderative lilambiṣate-, to be about to sink or decline varia lectio ([ confer, compare Greek ; Latin labi,labare,labes; German lappa,Lappen; English lap,limp.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lap (confer, compare rap-) cl.1 P. () lapati- (Epic also te-and lapyati-; perfect tense lalāpa-, lepus- etc.; Aorist alāpīt- grammar; future lapitā- ; lapiṣyati- etc.; infinitive mood laptum- ; lapitum- ; ind.p. -lapya- ), to prate, chatter, talk (also of birds) ; to whisper ; to wail, lament, weep : Causal lāpayati-, te- (Aorist alīlapat-or alalāpat- grammar), to cause to talk : Desiderative lilapiṣati- grammar : Intensive l/ālapīti-, to prate senselessly ; lālapyate- (mc. also ti-), to wail, lament ; to address repeatedly , lālapti- grammar ([ confer, compare Greek ; perhaps Latin la1mentumfor lap-mentum-.])
lap(in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound') speaking, uttering (See abhilāpalap-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lāpa lāpin- See . View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lavaṇakalāyī(prob. wrong reading for lavana-kalāpī-), f. (perhaps) a trough (varia lectio sādhikā-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lehanan. the act of licking, tasting or lapping with the tongue View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lehyamfn. to be licked, lickable, to be lapped or licked up or eaten by licking etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
(see -) cl.9 P. () lināti-, to adhere, obtain (not usually found) ; cl.1 P. layati- (), to melt, liquefy, dissolve (not usually found) ; cl.4 A1. () l/īyate- (Vedic or Veda also yate-; perfect tense lilye-, lilyuḥ- etc.; lilāya-, lalau- grammar; Aorist aleṣṭa- ; alaiṣīt-, alāsīt-, alāsta- grammar; future letā-, lātā-; leṣyati-or lāsyati-, te- ; infinitive mood letumorla1tum ; ind.p. -lāyam- ; līya- etc.) , to cling or press closely, stick or adhere to (locative case) etc. ; to remain sticking ; to lie, recline, alight or settle on, hide or cower down in (locative case), disappear, vanish etc.: Causal P. lāpayati- or lāyayati-, to cause to cling etc. etc. ; A1. lāpayate-, to deceive ; to obtain honour ; to humble : Desiderative lilīṣati-, te- grammar : Intensive lelīyate-, lelayīti-, leleti- (see lelāya-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
lopanan. the mouth (prob. wrong reading for lapana-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
madollāpinm. the Indian cuckoo (see madālāpin-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mahāmalayapuran. Name of the 7 pagodas hewn out of the rocks at Mamallapuram near Madras View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maitrāyaṇīyam. plural Name of a school of the yajur-veda- (closely connected with the kaṭha-s and kalāpa-s) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
malhamf(-)n. having a dewlap, dewlapped (as a cow or goat) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇikāram. a lapidary, jeweller (f(ī-). ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maṇilamfn. having fleshy excrescences (as on the dewlap etc.) commentator or commentary View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manmanam. confidential whisper (= karṇa-mūle guptālāpa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mantharum. the wind raised by flapping away flies View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
manvantaran. the period or age of a manu- (it comprises about 71 mahā-yugas-[q.v.], which are held equal to 12, 000 years of the gods or 4, 320, 000 human years or 1/14th of a day of brahmā-;each of these periods is presided over by its own special manu- [see manu-,];six such manv-antara-s have already elapsed, and the 7th, presided over by manu- vaivasvata-, is now going on; 7 more are to come, making 14 manv-antara-s, which together make up one day of brahmā-) (especially i, 79) etc.
māsam. a month or the 12th part of the Hindu year (there are 4 kinds of months, viz. the solar, saura-;the natural, sāvana-;the stellar, nākṣatra-,and the lunar, ndra-;the latter, which is the most usual and consists of 30 tithi-s, being itself of two kinds as reckoned from the new or full moon see ;for the names of the monthsSee ) etc. (māsam-,for a month; māsam ekam-,for one month; māsena-,in the course of a month; māse-,in a month = after the lapse of a month) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
maulam. (with pārthivāḥ-) equals mūlaprakṛ-tayaḥ- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mil cl.6 P. A1. (;but see ) milati-, te- (perfect tense mimiluḥ- ; future miliṣyati- ; Aorist amelīt-, ameliṣṭa- grammar; ind.p. militvā-and -milya-, ), to meet (as friends or foes) , encounter, join, fall in with (instrumental case with or without saha-; dative case genitive case,or locative case), come together, assemble, concur etc.: Causal melayati- (or melāpayati-; see melāpaka-), to cause any one to meet any one else (genitive case), bring together, assemble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mlai cl.1 P. () mlāyati- (Epic also te-and mlāti-; perfect tense mamlau- ; mamle- ; Aorist amlāsīt-,2. sg. mlāsīḥ- ; preceding mlāyāt-,or mleyāt- ; future mlātā-, mlāsyati- grammar; Conditional amlāsyatām- , syetām- ; infinitive mood mlātum- grammar), to fade, wither, decay, vanish etc. ; to be languid or exhausted or dejected, have a worn appearance : Causal mlāp/ayati-, to cause to wither or fade, enfeeble, make languid ; mlapayati-, to crush View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
mukhacapeṭikāf. a slap on the face, box on the ear (see durjanam-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
musalamn. the clapper of a bell View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nalapuran. of Nalapura's town = niṣadhā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navaratnan. 9 precious gems (viz. pearl, ruby, topaz, diamond, emerald, lapis lazuli, coral, sapphire, and go-medha- they are supposed to be related to the 9 planets) (see ) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
navaratnanine gems (for"lapis lazuli"read"cat's eye"[= vaiḍūrya-], and for go-- medha- read go-- meda-,"zircon"or"jacinth"; the 9 gems are sacred to the five planets with the Sun and Moon, rāhu- and Ketu). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niḥsṛtamfn. prolapsus (yoni) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṃs cl.2 A1. () niṃste- (niṃsate-, niṃsata-and parasmE-pada n/iṃsāna- ; niṃsse-, niṃssva- on ; perfect tense niniṃse- Aorist aniṃsiṣṭa- future niṃsiṣyate-, niṃsitā-, grammar) to touch closely, kiss, salute. (Perhaps fr. ninaṃs-, Desiderative of nam-,like lips-fr. li-laps- see nikṣ-.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
nirluṭhitamfn. come forth, prolapsed (from the womb) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
niṣkālikamfn. one who has no more time to live, whose term of life is elapsed (gaRa nirudakādi-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pallavam. a strip of cloth, scarf, lappet View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pāṇivādan. clapping the hand together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paṅkakīram. an aquatic bird, lap-wing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paramukhacapeṭikāf. "slap in the face of another", Name of a controversial work View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariind. after the lapse of (some read parisaṃvatsarāt-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariṇāmam. lapse (of time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parīṇāmam. ( nam-) course or lapse of time (see pari--). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pariṇatamfn. elapsed (as time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paripacanan. equals tailapācanikā- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parītamfn. past, elapsed, expired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivartam. a period or lapse or expiration of time (especially of a yuga- q.v) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
parivṛttamfn. passed, elapsed, finished, ended View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryāgā(only Aorist -āgāt-,3. plural -/āgur-), to pursue, be intent upon (accusative) ; to perform a revolution, elapse (as time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryāgamP. -gacchati-, to go round, elapse, last, live View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryāgatamfn. revolved, anything that has made its revolution, elapsed, passed (as a year) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryave( ava-i-) P. -avaiti- (Potential -aveyāt-), to turn round, turn in the right direction ; to pass, elapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryavetamfn. elapsed, expired View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryayam. revolution, lapse, expiration, waste or loss (of time) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
paryāyam. course, lapse, expiration of time View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pattrakāhalāf. the noise made by the flapping of wings or rustling of leaves View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
potikāf. equals mūlapotī- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
praglaiP. -glāyati-, to fade, wither away (Scholiast or Commentator -mlāyati-): Causal -glāpayati- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakīrṇakam. a chowrie (the tail of the Bos Grunniens used as a fan or fly-flap and as an ornament for horses) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prakṣalP. -kṣālayati-, to wash off, wash away, rinse etc. ; to cleanse, purify : Causal A1. -kṣālāpayate- (Potential yīta-), to have anything (as one's feet) washed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pralapP. -lapati-, to speak forth (inconsiderately or at random), prattle, talk idly or incoherently, trifle etc. ; to talk, converse ; to speak forth, speak ; to exclaim ; to lament, bewail ; to speak or tell in a doleful manner ; to call upon or invoke in piteous tones : Causal -lāpayati-, to cause or incite to speak View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pralāpaetc. See under pra-lap-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasphuṭP. -sphuṭati-, to burst open, be split or rent : Causal -sphoṭayati-, to cleave through, split, pierce. ; to slap or clap the arms View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
prasṛP. -sisarti-, (only Vedic or Veda) and sarati- (sometimes also A1. te-), to move forwards, advance ("for"or"against" accusative), proceed (literally and figuratively), spring up, come forth, issue from (ablative), appear, rise, spread, extend etc. ; to break out (as fire, a disease etc.) (varia lectio) ; to be displaced (as the humours of the boy) ; to be diffused (as odour) ; to pass. elapse (as night) ; to commence, begin (also Passive voice exempli gratia, 'for example' prāsāri yājñah-,"the sacrifice began") ; to prevail, hold good, take place ; to stretch out (hands) ; to agree, promise : Causal -sārayati-, to stretch out, extend etc. ; to spread out, expose (wares etc. for sale) etc. ; to open wide (eyes, mouth, etc.), ; to diffuse, circulate, exhibit ; to prosecute, transact ; (in gram.) to change a semivowel into the corresponding vowel : Intensive (-sasre-, rāte-, rāṇa-) to extend, be protracted, last View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratiśravānteind. after the expiration of a promise id est the lapse of a promised period View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pratyavasitamfn. relapsed into the old (bad) way of life (Scholiast or Commentator"one who has given up the life of a religious mendicant") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravilāpinmfn. ( lap-) grieving, lamenting View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravilīA1. or Passive voice -līyate-, (ti-), to become dissolved, melt or vanish away etc.: Causal -lāpayati-, to cause to disappear or dissolve itself into (locative case) ; to dissolve, melt (trans.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
pravlayam. sinking down, collapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājanyāvartakam. Lapis Lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rājāvartam. (once n.) Lapis Lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
rap (see lap-) cl.1 P. () r/apati- (perfect tense rarāpa-etc. grammar), to talk, chatter, whisper : Intensive rārapīti- idem or 'mf(ikā-)n. equals randhra-, in bahurandhrikā- q.v ' View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raśanākalāpa m. a woman's girdle formed out of several strings or threads (see raśmi-kalāpa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
raśanākalāpakam. a woman's girdle formed out of several strings or threads (see raśmi-kalāpa-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ratnan. a jewel, gem, treasure, precious stone (the nine jewel are pearl, ruby, topaz, diamond, emerald, lapis lazuli, coral, sapphire, gomeda-;hence ratna-is a N. for the number 9;but according to to some 14) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sahastatalamind. with clapping of hands, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sallaya sallāpa- wrong reading for saṃ-l- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samālapP. -lapati-, to speak to, address (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samatikramP. A1. -krāmati-, -kramate-, to go or pass by entirely, cross or step over ; to step out of (ablative) ; to transgress, neglect, disregard, lose ; to surpass, excel exceed ; to pass away, elapse (as time) ; to let pass by or elapse (dvau māsau samatikramya-,"after the lapse of two months") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samatikramatikrāntamfn. passed away, elapsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samatiyāP. -yāti-, to go completely beyond, pass by, elapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
samāyāP. -yāti-, to come together, meet etc. ; to come near, approach, come from (ablative) or to (accusative or locative case), go to or towards (accusative) ; to elapse, pass away ; to fall upon, get into any state or condition (accusative) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjanA1. -jāyate-, to be born or produced together with (ablative) ; to be born from (locative case or ablative), arise or come forth from (ablative), come into existence, take place, appear, happen etc. ; to bring forth ; to become, be ; to elapse, pass (as time) : Causal -janayati-, to cause to be born, bring forth, generate, produce, create, cause, form, make View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃjātamfn. passed, elapsed (as time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃlapP. -lapati-, to talk together, chat, converse : Passive voice -lapyate-, to be spoken of or to, be called or named : Causal See lāpita- below. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnipātam. falling in or down together, collapse, meeting, encounter, contact or collision with (instrumental case) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃnipātam. utter collapse, death, destruction View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃsadP. -sīdati- (Ved. also te-and -sadati-), to sit down together with (instrumental case) or upon (accusative), sit down ; to sink down collapse, be discouraged or distressed, pine away (with kṣudhā-,"to perish with hunger") etc.: Causal -sādayati-, to cause to sit down together ; to meet, encounter (accusative) ; to weigh down, afflict, distress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃśyānamfn. contracted, shrunk or rolled up together, collapsed on
saṃvlī Passive voice -vlīyate-, to contract or shrink in together, fall in together, collapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
saṃvlīnamfn. sunk down, collapsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sanam. the flapping of an elephant's ears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śaṅkum. the clapper of a bell, ( also the penis;poison;Unguis Odoratus;a particular tree or the trunk of a lopped tree;a particular fish [accord. to some"the skate fish"] or aquatic animal;a goose;a measuring rod;a rākṣasa-;Name of śiva-;of a gandharva- attendant on śiva-;of kāma-;of a nāga-; equals aṃśa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīranipātam. collapse of the body, falling down dead View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śarīrapātam. collapse of the body, death View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarpākṣīf. equals nāḍī-kalāpaka- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sarvāṅgan. complete, ( sarvāṅgabhaṅga -bhaṅga- m."entire collapse") View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāsnāf. the dewlap of an ox View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāsnādimat(sāsnād-) mfn. having a dewlap etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāsnālāṅgūlakakudakhuraviṣāṇinmfn. having a dewlap (and) tail (and) hump (and) claws (and) horns View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sāsnāvatmfn. having a dewlap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sātvatīf. (scilicet vṛtti- q.v) one of 4 divisions of dramatic style (expressive of"bravery, generosity, cheerfulness, and the marvellous";it is of four kinds, viz. utthāpaka-, saṃghātya-, parivartaka-,and saṃlāpa-)
sphālanan. flapping or flopping or striking against, slapping View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphāram. a shock, slap, bang View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphūrjam. the crashing sound of thunder, thunder-clap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphūrjathum. thunder, a thunder-clap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sphūrjitan. thunder, a thunder-clap, crash, roar etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
srastāpānamfn. having prolapsus ani View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
stanitan. the noise of clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
sukambalam. (in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound' f(ā-).) a beautiful dewlap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śukaśārikan. a parrot and a Maina bird (see sārikā-pralāpana-). View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
suvarṇābham. Lapis Lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvalehyamfn. to be lapped by a dog (as a well with little water) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
śvalihmfn. (Nominal verb -liṭ-) licking up or lapping like a dog View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
svanitan. a thunderclap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
talamn. (without kara--etc.) the palm of the hand (anyo 'nyasya-,or parasparaṃ talaṃ-or lān--,to slap each other with the palms of the hands) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tālam. (fr. tāḍa-) slapping the hands together or against one's arm, etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tālam. the flapping of an elephant's ears View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
talaghātam. a slap with the palm or paw View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
talatālam. clapping the hands View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tālavādyan. clapping the hands together View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tāṇḍavatālikam. "dancing and clapping the hands (fr. tāla-) ", śiva-'s door-keeper nandin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tilpiñjam. ( Va1rtt. 7) equals lapeja- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
tumburum. Name of a pupil of kalāpin- () View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulapam. Name of a pupil of kalāpin- on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulapyamfn. ([ ]) ([ ]) abiding in or belonging to the ulapa- grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulapyamfn. ([ ]) abiding in or belonging to the ulapa- grass View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ullap( ud-lap-), Causal -lāpayati-, to flatter, coax, caress View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ullāpaetc. See ul-lap-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ullī(ud--), Causal P. -lāpayati-, to cause to lie down, put to bed (?) on : A1. -lāpayate-, to humiliate, subdue ; to deceive, not to keep one's promise to View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulūkan. a kind of grass (equals ulapa-) (confer, compare Latin ulula; Greek ; Old High German u1la; Anglo-Saxon u1le; modern German Eule; English owl; Fr.hulotte.) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulupamn. a kind of grass equals ulapa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulūpam. a species of plant (see ulapa-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulupin m. equals ulapin- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
ulūpinm. equals ulapin-
ulupyamfn. equals ulapya-. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasonly locative case up/asi- ([ equals upasthe- ]),"in the lap" View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasthadaghnamfn. reaching to the lap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasthakṛtamfn. one who has formed a lap by sitting down, seated with the legs bent down View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasthapādamfn. sitting with the legs bent down (so as to form a lap) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
upasthasadmfn. sitting in the lap or in the centre of View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkalāpaya(said to be a Causal fr. ud-kal-above), Nom. P. -kalāpayati-, to take leave of, bid farewell ; to bring one's wife home from her father's house ; to marry View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
utkarṇatālamfn. flapping with erected ears (as an elephant)
utsaṅgitamfn. held in the lap, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vah cl.1 P. A1. () v/ahati-, te- (in later language A1.only mc.;Vedic forms which may partly belong to the Aorist are v/akṣi-, voḍham-, ḍh/ām-or voḷham-, ḷh/ām-, uhīta-, v/akṣva-, voḍhvam-, ūḍhvam-, /uhāna-; perfect tense uvāha-, ūh/uḥ-; ūh/e- etc.; vavāha-, hatuḥ- ; Aorist Ved. /avākṣīt-or /avāṭ- subjunctive v/akṣat-, ati-, preceding uhyāt-; avakṣi-, avoḍha- grammar; future voḍh/ā- ; vakṣy/ati-, te- etc.; vahiṣyati- etc.; infinitive mood voḍhum- etc. etc. [Ved. also ḍhave-and ḍhavai-]; vāhe- ; v/ahadhyai- ; ind.p. ūḍhvā- ; -/uhya- etc.; confer, compare 1. ūh-), to carry, transport, convey (with instrumental case of vehicle) etc. ; to lead, conduct (especially offerings to the gods, said of agni-) ; to bear along (water, said of rivers) ; to draw (a car), guide (horses etc.) ; to lead towards, to bring, procure, bestow ; to cause, effect ; to offer (a sacrifice) ; to spread, diffuse (scent) ; to shed (tears) ; to carry away, carry off, rob etc. ; to lead home, take to wife, marry etc. ; to bear or carry on or with (Inc. or instrumental case) etc. ; to take or carry with or about one's self, have, possess ; to wear (clothes) ; (with śiras-) to bear one's head (uccaiś-tarām-,"high") ; (with vasuṃdharām-or kṣmā-maṇḍālam-) to support id est rule the earth ; (with garbham-) to be with child ; to bear, suffer, endure ; to forbear, forgive, pardon ; to undergo (with agnim-, viṣam-, tulām-,"the ordeal of fire, poison, and the balance") ; to experience, feel etc. ; to exhibit, show, betray ; to pay (a fine) ; to pass, spend (time) ; (intrans.) to drive, ride, go by or in (with instrumental case of the vehicle) , be borne or carried along, run, swim etc. etc. ; to draw (scilicet a carriage, said of a horse) ; to blow (as wind) ; to pass away, elapse : Passive voice uhy/ate- (Epic also ti-; Aorist avāhi-), to be carried (uhyamāna-,"being carried") etc. ; to be drawn or borne by (instrumental case) or along or off etc. etc.: Causal vāhayati- (mc. also te-; Aorist avīvahat-; Passive voice vāhyate-), to cause to bear or carry or convey or draw (with two accusative Va1rtt. 6 ), drive (a chariot), guide or ride (a horse), propel (a boat), go or travel by any vehicle etc. ; to cause to guide (two accusative) ; to cause any one (accusative) to carry anything (accusative) on (locative case) ; to cause to take in marriage ; to cause to be conveyed by (instrumental case) ; to traverse (a road) ; to accomplish (a journey) ; to employ, keep going or in work ; to give, administer (See vāhita-) ; to take in, deceive (See idem or '1. 2. vasra-. See p.932, and column 1.'): Desiderative vivakṣati-, te- grammar : Intensive vanīvāhy/ate-, to carry hither and thither (confer, compare vanīv/āhana-and vanīvāhit/a-) ; vāvahīti-, to bear (a burden) ; vāvahyate-, vāvoḍhi- grammar ([ confer, compare Greek for , ; Latin vehere,vehiculum; Slavonic or Slavonian vesti; Lithuanian ve4z3ti; Gothic gawigan; German wëgan,bewegen; English weigh.]) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajranirghoṣam. a clap of thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajraniṣpeṣam. the clashing or concussion of thunderclouds, a thunder-clap. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrapātadāruṇamfn. terrible as a clap of thunder, View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrapātaduḥsahataramfn. more dangerous than a thunder-clap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajrapātasadṛtamfn. like a thunder-clap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vajratulyam. "resembling a diamond", lapis lazuli, beryl View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vālavāyajan. "produced on the vālavāya- mountain", the cat's eye, lapis lazuli View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vāmahastam. the dewlap of a goat View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varadarājam. (also with ācārya-, colapaṇḍita-, bhaṭṭa-, bhaṭṭāraka-) Name of various authors and other persons ( varadarājacampū -campū- f. varadarājadaṇḍaka -daṇḍaka-m., varadarājapañcāśat -pañcāśat- f. varadarājamaṅgala -maṅgala-n., varadarājamahiṣīstotra -mahiṣī-stotra- n. varadarājamūla -mūla- n. varadarājaśataka -śataka- n. varadarājasuprabhāta -su-prabhāta- m., varadarājastava -stava- m. varadarājastotra -stotra- n.; varadarājāṣṭaka ṣṭaka- n. varadarājāṣṭottaraśata ṣṭottara-śata- n.Name of works.; varadarājīya jīya- mfn.coming from or relating to or composed by varada-rāja-; n.Name of work) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
varāṭikāf. Mirabilis Jalapa View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viglaiCaus. -glāpayati-, to weary, distress, afflict View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vikṛtif. equals pralāpa- View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilapP. -lapati- (rarely A1. infinitive mood -lapitum-,or -laptum- pr.p. -lapyat- ), to utter moaning sounds, wail, lament, bewail (accusative with or without prati-) etc. ; to speak variously, talk, chatter : Causal -lāpayati-, te-, to cause to mourn or lament (see , Va1rtt. 3 Sch. ) ; to cause to speak much (A1.) : Intensive (only p. -l/ālapat-), to talk idly View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilāpanan. m. Calcutta edition equals -vi-lapana-, wail, lamentation View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilāpanamf(ī-)n. (fr. Causal;for 1See under vi-lap-) dissolving, destroying, removing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vilīA1. -līyate- (perfect tense -lilyuh- ; future -letā-,or -lātā-; ind.p. -līya-or -lāya- ), to cling or cleave or adhere to ; to hide or conceal one's self, disappear etc. ; to be dissolved, melt etc. etc.: Causal -lāpayati- or -lāyayati- or -lālayati- or -līnayati- (), to cause to disappear, destroy ; to cause to be dissolved or absorbed in (locative case) ; to make liquid, dissolve, melt View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vimlaiP. A1. -mlāyati-, te-, to wither away, languish, become weak or weary : Causal -mlāpayati-, to cause to wither or languish, weary, enfeeble View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
viparyāsam. expiration, lapse (of time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipralapP. -lapati-, to discourse or speak about variously, be at variance, disagree (also A1.) ; to complain, lament, bewail View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipralāpamfn. (for 2.See under vi-pra-lap-) free from mere chatter (as truth) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vipraṇī( -) to turn (the mind) to (locative case) ; to let elapse or pass away (time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visphūrjathum. thundering, roaring (as of waves), a thunder-clap View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visphūrjathuprakhyamfn. resembling a clap of thunder View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
visraṃsA1. -sraṃsate- (Epic also P.;Ved. infinitive mood -sr/asaḥ- see vi-sr/as-), to fall asunder, break down, collapse, be broken (as limbs), fall off, become loose or unfastened (as hair) : Causal -sraṃsayati-, to cause to fall asunder etc., let fall, loosen, untie etc. ; to betray, publish View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vlī (or blī-; see vrī-), cl.9. P. () vlīnāti-, or vlināti- (perfect tense vivlāya- grammar; Aorist avlaiṣīt- ; future vletā- ; vleṣyati- ; ind.p. -vlīya- ), to press down, crush, cause to fall ( also,"to choose, select";"to go, move";"to hold, maintain, support") : Passive voice vlīyate-, to sink down, collapse, succumb : Causal vlepayati- (Aorist avivlirpat-) : Desiderative vivlīṣati- grammar : Intensive vevlīyate-, to sink down ; vevlayīti- vevleti- grammar View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vlīnamfn. crushed, sunk down, collapsed (See pra--, saṃ-vlīna-) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vṛttamfn. past, elapsed, gone etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyapagamam. passing away, lapse (of time) on View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatī( ati-i-) P. -atyeti-, to pass away, elapse etc. ; to take an irregular course ; to depart or deviate or swerve from (ablative) ; to go past or beyond or through (accusative) etc. ; to surpass, overcome, conquer ; to disregard, neglect View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatigatamfn. passed by, elapsed (as time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikramP. A1. -krāmati-, -kramate- (ind.p. -kramya-), to go or pass by, step over or beyond (literally and figuratively) ; to pass away, elapse, be spent (as time) ; to excel, surpass, conquer ; to neglect, omit, violate View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyatikramam. passing away, lapse (of time) View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyativṛtA1. -vartate-, to go over, pass through ; to escape, avoid ; to glide or pass away, elapse ; to depart from (ablative), leave, quit, abandon
vyatiyātamfn. gone by, elapsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
vyavavlīP. -vlināti-, to sink down, collapse View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
(collateral form of5. i-) cl.2 P. () y/āti- (1. plural yāmahe- ; imperfect tense 3. plural ayuḥ- ; ayān- Scholiast or Commentator; perfect tense yay/au-, yay/ātha-, yay/a-, yay/uḥ- etc.; yaye- ; Aorist ayāsam-or ayāsiṣam-; subjunctive y/āsat-, yeṣam-, yāsiṣat- ; preceding yāsiṣīṣṭhās- ; future yātā- etc.; yāsyati- ; te- ; infinitive mood yātum- etc.;Ved. infinitive mood y/ai-, y/ātave-or v/ai-; ind.p. yātv/ā- ; -y/āya-, -yāyam- ), to go, proceed, move, walk, set out, march, advance, travel, journey (often with instrumental case or accusative of the way, especially with gatim-, mārgam-, adhvānam-, panthānam-, padavīm-, yātrām-) etc. ; to go away, withdraw, retire etc. ; (also with palāyya-) to flee, escape (with kṣemeṇa-or svasti-,to escape unscathed ) ; to go towards or against, go or come to, enter, approach, arrive at, reach etc. etc. (with accusative often followed by prati- exempli gratia, 'for example' with gṛham-,to enter a house;with ripum prati-,to march against the enemy;with mṛgayām-,to go out hunting;with śirasāmahīm-,to bow down to the ground with the head;with prakṛtim-,to return to one's natural state;with karṇau-,to come to the ears, be heard;with utsavād utsavam-,to go from one festival to another;with hastam- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound',to fall into the hands of;with patham-or gocaram- in fine compositi or 'at the end of a compound',to come within range of; especially with the accusative of an abstract noun = to go to any state or condition, become, be exempli gratia, 'for example' vināśaṃ yāti-,he goes to destruction id est he is destroyed; kāṭhinyaṃ yāti-,it becomes hard; dveṣyatāṃ yāti-,he becomes hated;similarly nidhanaṃ--,to die; nidrāṃ--,to fall asleep; udayaṃ--,to rise, said of stars etc.;sometimes also with locative case exempli gratia, 'for example' yāhi rājñah sakāśe-,go into the presence of the king ;or even with dative case exempli gratia, 'for example' yayatuḥ sva-niveśāya-,both went home ; na cātmane kṛpaṇasya dhanaṃ yāti-,nor does the wealth of the miser go to [i.e. benefit] himself. ; phalebhyo yāti-,he goes to [fetch] fruits Scholiast or Commentator) ; to go to for any request, implore, solicit (with two accusative) ; (with striyam-) to go to a woman for sexual intercourse ; to go to for any purpose (infinitive mood) ; often with adverbs exempli gratia, 'for example' with bahir-, to go out ; with adho-, to go down, sink ; with khaṇḍaśo- or dalaśo-, to fall to pieces ; with śata-dhā-, to fall into a hundred pieces ; to extend to (accusative) ; to last for (accusative) ; to pass away, elapse (said of time) etc. ; to vanish, disappear (as wealth) ; to come to pass, prosper, succeed ; to proceed, behave, act ; to find out, discover ; to receive or learn (a science) from (ablative) ; to undertake, undergo (accusative) ; imperative yātu-, be it as it may : Passive voice yāyate-, to be gone or moved : Causal yāp/ayati- (Aorist ayīyapat-), to cause to depart, cause to go or march, dismiss ; to cause to go towards (accusative) (see yāpita-) ; to direct (the gaze) towards (locative case) (varia lectio pātayati-) ; to drive away remove, cure (a disease) ; to cause to pass or elapse, pass or spend (time) etc. ; to live (pāli- yāpeti-) ; to cause to subsist, support, maintain ; to induce : Desiderative yiyāsati-, to intend or be about to go, desire to proceed etc.: Intensive īyāyate- (?) , to move ; yāyayate-, yāyeti-, yāyāti- grammar
yaṣṭikam. a bird, the lapwing View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yātamfn. passed by, elapsed View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yonibhraṃśam. fall of the womb, prolapsus uteri View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
yugan. an age of the world, long mundane period of years (of which there are four, viz. 1. kṛta- or satya-, 2. tretā-, 3. dvāpara-, 4. kali-, of which the first three have already elapsed, while the kali-, which began at midnight between the 17th and 18th of Feb. 3102 B.C. [O. S.] , is that in which we live;the duration of each is said to be respectively 1,728,000, 1,296,000, 864,000, and 432,000 years of men, the descending numbers representing a similar physical and moral deterioration of men in each age;the four yuga-s comprise an aggregate of 4,320,000 years and constitute a"great yuga-"or mahā-yuga-; see ) etc. View this entry on the original dictionary page scan.
     Apte Search  
Results for lap
     
aṅkaḥ अङ्कः [अङ्क् कर्तरि करणे वा अच्] 1 The lap (n. also); अङ्काद्ययावङ्कमुदीरिताशीः Ku.7.5. passed from lap to lap. -2 A mark, sign; अलक्तकाङ्कां पदवीं ततान R.7.7; पदङ्क्तिरलक्ताङ्का Rām.; रतिवलयपदाङ्के कण्ठे Ku.2.64. marked with the signs or traces &c.: मद्गोत्राङ्कं गेयम् Me.86, a stain, spot, stigma, brand; इन्दोः किरणेष्विवाङ्कः Ku.1.3; कट्यां कृताङ्को निर्वास्यः Ms.8.281. -3 A numerical figure; a number; the number 9. -4 A side flank; proximity, reach (connected with 1 above); समुत्सुकेवाङ्कमुपैति सिद्धिः Ki.3. 4; प्रेम्णोपकण्ठं मुहुरङ्कभाजो रत्नावलीरम्बुधिराबबन्ध Śi.3.36; सिंहो जम्बुकमङ्कमागतमपि त्यक्त्वा निहन्ति द्विपम् Bh.2.3; Ki. 17.64, See- ˚आगत below. -5 An act of a drama, for its nature &c., See S. D.278. -6 A hook or curved instrument. -7 A species of dramatic composition, one of the ten varieties of रूपक, See S. D.519. -8 An ornament (भूषा). -9 A sham fight, military show (चित्रयुद्ध). -1 A coefficient. -11 A place; नानाङ्क- चिह्नैर्नवहेमभाण्डैः (तुरङ्गैः) Bu.ch.2.4. -12 A sin, misdeed. -13 A line, curved line; a curve or bend generally, the bend in the arm. -14 The body. -15 A mountain. अङ्कः स्थानान्तिकक्रोडभूषणोत्संगलक्ष्मसु । मन्तो नाटकविच्छेदे चित्रयुद्धे च रूपके ॥ Nm. [cf. L. uncus; Gr. ogkos] -Comp. -अङ्कमू [अङ्के मध्ये अङ्काः शतपत्रादिचिह्नानि यस्य Tv.] water. -अवतारः when an act, hinted by persons at the end of the preceding act, is brought in continuity with the latter, it is called अङ्कावतार (descent of an act), as the sixth act of Śākuntala or second of Mālavikāgnimitra (अङ्कान्ते सूचितः पात्रैस्तदङ्क- स्याविभागतः । यत्राङकोवतरत्येषो$ङ्कावतार इति स्मृतः S. D.311). The Daśarūpa defines it differently; अङ्कावतारस्त्वङ्कान्ते पातो$ङ्कस्याविभागतः । एभिः संसूचयेत्सूच्यं दृश्यमङ्कैः प्रदर्शयेत् 3.56. -आगत, -गत a. [द्वि. त.] come within the grasp; सिंहत्वं ˚सत्त्ववृत्तिः R.2.18; श्रियं युवाप्यङ्कगतामभोक्ता R.13.67. -करणम् marking, branding &c. -तन्त्रम् the science of numbers (arithmetical or algebraical). -धारणम्-णा 1 bearing or having marks, such as those on the body of a Vaiṣṇava. -2 manner of holding the person. -परिवर्तः [स. त] 1 turning on the other side. -2 rolling or dallying in the lap or on the person; अपि कर्णजाहविनिवेशिताननः प्रियया तदङ्कपरिवर्तमाप्नुयाम् Māl.5.8. (an occasion for) embrace (अङ्के क्रोडे सर्वतो- भावेन वर्तनं हृदयालिङ्गनम् इत्यर्थः -Jagaddhara); so ˚परिवर्तिन्; भर्तुः ˚नी भव M.3. -पादव्रतम् N. of a Vrata; title of a chapter in the भविष्योत्तरपुराण. -पालिः -ली [पा-अलि ष. त. वा. ङीप्] 1 the extremity of region of the lap (क्रोडप्रान्त or प्रदेश); a seat in the lap; hence, an embrace; तावद्गाढं वितर सकृदप्यङ्कपालीं प्रसीद Māl.8.2. स्पृश हस्तेन मे हस्तमेहि देह्यङ्कपालिकाम् । Śivabhārata 21.33. -2 [अङ्केन पालयति पाल्-इ. तृ. त.] a nurse. -3 (-ली) a variety of plant, Piring or Medicago Esculenta; (Mar. धोत्रा-निघण्टुरत्नाकर) [वेदिकाख्यगन्धद्रव्यम्] -पाशः [अङ्कः पाश इव बन्धनेनेव पातनहेतुर्यत्र Tv.] an operation in arithmetic by which a peculiar concatenation or chain of numbers is formed by making the figures 1, 2 &c. exchange places (स्थानान्तमेकादिचयाङ्कघातः संख्याविभेदा नियतैः स्युरङ्कैः । भक्तो$ङ्कमित्याङ्कसमासनिघ्नः स्थानेषु युक्तो मितिसंयुतिः स्यात् ॥ See Līlā.24); (न गुणो न हरो न कृतिर्न घनः पृष्टस्तथापि दुष्टानाम् । गर्वितगणकबहूनां स्यात् पातो$वश्यमङ्कपाशे$स्मिन्). -पूरणम् multiplication of number of figures. -बन्धः. forming the lap, bending the thighs into a curve and squatting down. -2 branding with a mark that resembles a headless trunk (अशिरःपुरुषाकरो$ङ्कः). --भाज् [अङ्कं भजते उप. स.] 1 seated in the lap or carried on the hip, as an infant. -2 being within easy reach, drawing near, soon to be obtained; अविरहितमनेकेनाङ्कभाजा फलेन Ki. 5. 52. -3 premature, early ripe, forced fruit. -मुखम् (or आस्यम्) that part of an act, wherein the subject of all the acts is intimated, is called अङ्कमुख, which suggests the germ as well as the end; e. g. in Māl.1 कामन्दकी and अवलोकिता hint the parts to be played by भूरिवसु and others and give the arrangement of the plot in brief (यत्र स्यादङ्क एकस्मिन्नङ्कानां सूचनाखिला । तदङ्क- मुखमित्याहुर्बीजार्थख्यापकं च तत् ॥ S. D.322.) The Daśarūpa defines it thus: अङ्कान्तपौत्ररङ्कास्यं छिन्नाङ्कस्यार्थसूचनात् । i. e. where a character at the end of an act cuts short the story and introduces the beginning of another act; as in the second of Mv. -लोड्यः [अङ्केन लोड्यते असौ] a kind of tree (Mar. चिंचोट), ginger. -लोपः subtraction of numbers. -विद्या the science of numbers, arithmetic.
jarat जरत् a. 1 Old, aged, decayed. -2 Infirm, decrepit. -m. An old man. -Comp. -कारुः N. of a great sage who married a sister of the serpent Vāsuki. [One day as he was fallen asleep on the lap of his wife, the sun was about to set. His wife, perceiving that the time of offering his evening prayers was passing away, gently roused him. But he became angry with her for having disturbed his sleep, and left her never to return. He, however, told her, as he went, that she was pregnant and would give birth to a son who would be her support, and at the same time the saviour of the serpent-race. This son was Astika]. -गवः an old ox; दारिद्र्यस्य परा मूर्तिर्यन्मानद्रविणाल्पता । जरद्गवधनः शर्वस्तथापि परमेश्वरः ॥ Pt.2.163.
karṇa कर्ण a. Ved. 1 Having long ears. -2 Furnished with chaff (as grain). -र्णः 1 The ear; अहो खलभुजङ्गस्य विपरीतवधक्रमः । कर्णे लगति चान्यस्य प्राणैरन्यो वियुज्यते ॥ Pt.1. 35, 34 also; -कर्णे दा to listen; कर्णमागम् to come to the ear, become known; तद्गुणैः कर्णमागत्य R.1.9; कर्णे कृ to put round the ear; Ch. P.1; कर्णे कथयति whispers in the ear; cf. षट्कर्ण, चतुष्कर्ण &c. also. -2 The handle or ear of a vessel; उभा कर्णा हिरण्यया Rv.8.72.12. -3 The helm or rudder of a ship; सेना भ्रमति संख्येषु हत- कर्णेव नौर्जले Rām.6.48.26. -4 The hypotenuse of a triangle. -5 The diameter of a circle; Sūrya. -6 An intermediate region or quarter (उपदिग्भाग); Mb.6. 6.1. -7 (In prosody) A spondee. -8 N. of a tree (Mar. बाहवा, रुइमांदार) Rām.5.56.34. -2 N. of a celebrated warrior on the side of the Kauravas mentioned in the Mahābhārata. भवान् भीष्मश्च कर्णश्च Bg.1.8;11.34. [He was the son of Kuntī begotten on her by the god Sun while she was yet a virgin residing at her father's house (see Kuntī). When the child was born, Kuntī, afraid of the censure of her relatives and also of public scandal, threw the boy into the river where he was found by Adhiratha, charioteer of Dhṛitrāṣṭra, and given over to his wife Rādhā, who brought him up like her own child; whence Karṇa is often called Sūtaputra, Rādheya &c. Karṇa, when grown up, was made king of Aṇga by Duryodhana, and became by virtue of his many generous acts a type of charity. On one occasion Indra (whose care it was to favour his son Arjuna) disguised himself as a Brāhmaṇa and cajoled him out of his divine armour and ear-rings, and gave him in return a charmed javelin. With a desire to make himself proficient in the science of war, he, calling himself a Brāhmaṇa went to Parasurāma and learnt that art from him. But his secret did not long remain concealed. On one occasion when Parasurāma had fallen asleep with his head resting on Karṇa's lap, a worm (supposed by some to be the form assumed by Indra himself to defeat Karṇa's object) began to eat into his lap and made a deep rent in it; but as Karṇa showed not the least sign of pain, his real character was discovered by his preceptor who cursed him that the art he had learnt would avail him not in times of need. On another occasion he was curse by a Brāhmaṇa (whose cow he had unwittingly slain in chase) that the earth would eat up the wheel of his chariot in the hour of trial. Even with such disadvantages as these, he acquitted himself most valiantly in the great war between the Paṇḍavas and Kauravas, while acting as generalissimo of the Kaurava forces after Bhīṣma and Droṇa had fallen. He maintained the field against the Paṇḍavas for three days, but on the last day he was slain by Arjuna while the wheel of his chariot had sunk down into the earth. Karṇa was the most intimate friend of Duryodhana, and with Śakuni joined him in all the various schemes and plots that were devised from time to time for the destruction of the Paṇ&dvas.] -Comp. -अञ्चलः (लम्) Ear-lobe; (Mātaṅga L.5.12.) -अञ्जलिः 1 The auditory passage of the outer ear. -2 The ears pricked up; आपीय कर्णाञ्जलिभिर्भवापहाम् Bhāg.3.13.5. -अनुजः Yudhiṣṭhira. -अन्तिक a. close to the ear; स्वनसि मृदु कर्णान्तिकचरः Ś.1.23. -अन्दुः, -न्दू f. an ornament for the ear, ear-ring. -अर्पणम् giving ear, listening. -आरा (= -वेधनी). -आस्फालः the flapping of the elephant's ears. -इन्दुः f. a semicircular ear-ring. -उत्तंसः an ear-ornament or merely an ornament (according to some authorities). (Mammaṭa says that here कर्ण means कर्णंस्थितत्व; cf. also his remark ad hoc:- कर्णावतंसादिपदे कर्णादिध्वनिनिर्मितः । सन्निधानार्थबोधार्थं स्थितेष्वेत- त्समर्थनम् ॥ K. P.7). -उपकर्णिका rumour; (lit. 'from ear to ear'). प्रागेव कर्णोपकर्णिकया श्रुतापवादक्षुभितहृदयः Pt. -ऊर्णः a kind of deer; कर्णोर्णैकपदं चास्मै निर्जुष्टं वृकनाभिभिः Bhāg. -कषायः Dirt in the ears; आपीयतां कर्णकषायशोषाननुक्रमिष्ये न इमान्सुपेशान् Bhāg.2.6.46. -कीटा, -टी 1 a worm with many feet and of a reddish colour, -2 a small centipede. -कुमारी N. of Bhavānī. -कूटः The tower at the corner of the roof; Māna.19.54-55. -क्ष्वेडः (in Medic.) a constant noise in the ear. -गूथम् earwax. (-थः) -गूथकः hardening of the wax of the ear. -गोचर a. audible. -ग्राहः a helmsman. -चूलिका f. An ear-ring; उत्कृत्तकर्णचूलिकेन मुखेन ...... Svapna.2. -जप a. (also कर्णेजप) a secret traducer, talebearer, informer. कर्णेजपः सूचकः Mbh. on P.III.2.13. -जपः, -जापः slandering, tale-bearing, calumniating. -जलूका a small centipede. (also -जलौकस्, -जलौका) -जाहम् the root of the ear; cf. तस्य पाकमूले पील्वादिकर्णादिभ्यः कुणब्जाह चौ Pān. V.2.24. अपि कर्णजाहविनिवेशिताननः Māl.5.8. -जित् m. 'conqueror of Karṇa', epithet of Arjuna, the third Pāṇḍava prince. -ज्वरः pain to the ear; U.5.6. -तालः the flapping of the elephant's ears, the noise made by it; विस्तारितः कुञ्जरकर्ण- तालैः R.7.39,9.71; Śi.17.37. -दर्पणः an ear-ring. -दुन्दुभिः = कर्णकीटा. -धारः a helmsman, a pilot; अकर्णधारा जलधौ विप्लवेतेह नौरिव H.3.2; अविनयनदीकर्णधार- कर्ण Ve.4. -धारिणी a female elephant. -पत्रकः The lobe of the ear; Y.3.96. -पथः the range of hearing. -परम्परा from ear to ear, hearsay; इति कर्णपरंपरया श्रुतम् Ratn.1. -पर्वन् n. the eighth (i. e. Karṇa) section of the Mahābhārata. -पाकः inflammation of the outer ear. -पालिः, -ली f. 1 the lobe of the ear. -2 the outer edge of the ear. (-ली) an ornament of the ear. -पाशः a beautiful ear; U.6.27. -पिशाची f. a type of goddess. -पुटम् the auditory passage of the ear. -पूरः 1 an ornament (of flowers &c.) worn round the ear, an ear-ring; इदं च करतलं किमिति कर्णपूरतामारोपितम् K.6. प्रचुरसमरशोभासुभ्रुवः कर्णपूरः Śiva. B.3.46. -2 the Aśoka tree. -3 the Śirīṣa tree. -4 the blue lotus. -पूरकः 1 an ear-ring. -2 the Kadamba tree. -3 the Aṣoka tree. -4 the blue lotus. -प्रणादः, -प्रतिनाहः a disease of the ear. -प्रान्तः the lobe of the ear. -फलः a kind of fish. -भूषणम्, -भूषा an ear-ornament. -मुकुरः an ear-ornament. -मूलम् the root of the ear; तं कर्णमूलमागत्य रामे श्रीर्न्यस्यतामिति R.12.2. -मोटी a form of Durgā. -योनि a. having the ear as a source. तस्य साध्वीरिषवो याभिरस्यति नृचक्षसो दृशये कर्णयोनयः Rv.2.24.8. -लता, -लतिका the lobe of the ear; मन्ये$मुना कर्णलतामयेन N.7.64. -वंशः a raised platform or dais of bamboo. -वर्जित a. earless. (-तः) a snake. -विवरम्, -छिद्रम्, -पुरम्, -रन्ध्रम् the auditory passage of the ear. -विष् f. ear-wax; Ms.5.135. -विषम् 'poisoning the ear', slandering, backbiting. -वेधः piercing the ears to put ear-rings on; a religious ceremony (संस्कार). -वेधनी, -वेधनिका an instrument for piercing the ear. -वेष्टः, -वेष्टनम् an ear-ring; सुकृतौ कर्णवेष्टौ च Rām.5.15.42. -शष्कुली the outer part of the ear (leading to the auditory passage); AV.9.8.1. अवलम्बितकर्णशष्कुलीकलसीकं रचयन्नवोचत N.2.8. -शूलः, -लम् ear-ache. -श्रव a. audible, loud; कर्णश्रवे$- निले Ms.4.12. -श्रावः, -संश्रवः 'running of the ear', discharge of pus or ichorous matter from the ear. -सूः f. Kuntī, mother of Karṇa. -स्रोतस् n. excretion of the ear (कर्णमल) कर्णस्रोतोभवं चापि मधुं नाम महासुरम् Mb.6. 67.14. -हर्म्यम् a tower, a side-tower. -हीन a. earless. (-नः) a snake.
pāliḥ पालिः ली f. 1 The tip of the ear; श्रवणपालिः Gīt.3. -2 The edge, skirt, margin; तिष्ठतो युगपालीषु Mb.7.191. 3; महति सितपटच्छन्नपालीं कपालीम् Bh.3.55. -3 The sharp side, edge or point of anything (अश्रि); कपोलपालिं तव तन्वि मन्ये लावण्यधन्ये दिशमुत्तराख्याम् Bv.2.9. -4 Boundary, limit. -5 A line, row; विपुलपुलकपाली Gīt.6; Śi.3.51; रजनीचरपालिरागमिष्यत्यविलम्बं प्रतिपाल्यतां कुमारौ Rām. Ch. 2.52. -6 A spot, mark. -7 A causeway, bridge. -8 The lap or bosom. -9 An oblong pond. -1 Maintenance of a pupil by his teacher during the period of his studies. -11 A louse. -12 Praise, eulogium. -13 A woman with a beard. -14 The hip. -15 A measure of capacity (प्रस्थ). -16 A circumference. -ली A pot, boiler. -Comp. -आमयः a disease of the outer ear. -ज्वरः a kind of fever. -भङ्गः the bursting of a dike.
utsaṅgaḥ उत्सङ्गः [उद्-सञ्ज्-आधारं घञ्] 1 The lap; पुत्रपूर्णोत्सङ्गा with a boy seated in the lap U.1; उत्सङ्गवर्धितानां गुरुषु भवेत्कीदृशः स्नेहः V.5.1; न केवलमुत्सङ्गश्चिरान्मनोरथो$पि मे पूर्णः U.4; Me.88; cf. also विशालतरमुत्सङ्गं कुरु (spread out the garment on the lap Pratimā Act. I.). -2 Embrace, contact, union; विस्तारिस्तनकुम्भकुडमलभरोत्सङ्गेन संभाविता (माला) Māl.8.6; -3 Interior, vicinity; दरिगृहो- त्सङ्गनिषक्तभासः Ku.1.1; कर्ण˚ K.15; शय्योत्सङ्गे Me.95. -4 Surface, side, slope; दृषदो वासितोत्सङ्गाः R.4.74; 14.76. -5 The haunch or part above the hip (नितम्ब). -6 The upper part, top; सौधोत्सङ्गप्रणयविमुखो मा स्म भूरुज्जयिन्याः Me.27; K.52. -7 (a) The acclivity or edge of a hill; तुङ्गं नगोत्सङ्गमिवारुरोह R.6.3; (b Peak, summit; उत्सङ्गे महाद्रेः Ki.7.21. -8 The roof of a house. -9 Vault, canopy (as of sky); अपिहितगगनोत्सङ्ग- मङ्गं धुनोति Mv.5.53. -1 The bottom or deep part of an ulcer. -11 A high number (= 1 Vivāhas). -12 An ascetic (उत्क्रान्तः सङ्गम्). -गम् A high number.
     Macdonell Vedic Search  
Results for lap
     
upastha upá-stha, m. lap, i. 35, 5. 6; vii. 63, 3; x. 15, 7.
     Macdonell Search  
Results for lap
     
aṅkeśaya a. lying --, sitting on the lap.
aṅkapāta m. account, enumeration; -bandha, m. impress of a brand; -bhâg, a. falling to one's (lap=) share; -bhrit, a. holding in the lap; -mukha, n. plot of a play.
aṅka m. bend, hook; flank, lap, side; proximity; embrace, hug; mark, sign, brand; act (of a play); -karana, n. branding.
aṅgabandhana n. catching, snaring; -bha&ndot;ga, m. collapse of the body; -bhû, m. son; -bheda, m. self-betrayal; self deception; -mudrâ, f. a position of the fingers.
ajagalastana m. dew-lap on the neck of the goat.
atikramaṇa n. overstepping; passing by, lapse; neglect of (--°ree;); offence.
atikrama m. overstepping; passing by, lapse (time); variation; violation; transgression, offence; neglect; blunder.
atipāta m. falling beyond; lapse; neglect.
atipatti f. lapse (of time); unsuitableness.
atyaya m. passing away, lapse; end; risk, jeopardy, danger; fault, transgression.
apagama m., -na, n. departure, dis appearance; lapse.
apalatābhavana a. arbour less; -lapana, n. flattery; -lâpa, m. denial; -lâpin, a. keeping secret, concealing (g.).
apratihata pp. unimpeded, un impaired, irresistible; not elapsed; -hârya, fp. irresistible.
apravāsagamana n. re maining at home; -vâsin, a. not going abroad; -vishta, pp. not entered; not trodden; -vla ya, m. non-collapse.
utkarṇa a. pricking up the ears; -tâla, a. beginning to flap its ears.
utsaṅga m. lap; flat surface; roof; depression; -ita, pp. admixed; -in, a. deep, deep-seated.
upastha m. lap; driver's seat; m. n. organs of generation: -nigraha, m. control of the sexual passion; -sthâtavya, fp. n. one should appear; one should wait upon; -sthâ tri, a. putting in an appearance (leg.); -sth&asharp; na, n. presence; approach; attendance; ser vice; veneration; assembly; -sthâyika, m. attendant on the sick; -sthâyin, a. putting in an appearance (leg.); -sthita, pp. √ sthâ.
karatala n. palm of the hand: -ga ta, pp. held in the hand, -tâla, clapping of the hands; -da, a. paying taxes, tributary; subordinate; -dhrita-sara, a. holding an arrow in his hand; -pattra, n. saw; -pallava, m. finger; -pâda-danta, m. hand, foot, or tooth; -pâla, m. receiver-general of taxes; -putî, f. hollowed hand; -prâpta, pp. held in the hand; -badara, n. jujube berry in the hand=perfectly obvious matter; -bha, m.elephant's trunk; camel; young elephant or camel; hand between wrist and fingers: -ka, m. N. of a messenger; -bhûshana, n. bracelet; -bha½urû, a. f. having thighs like an elephant's trunk.
karṇa m. (--°ree; a., f. â, î) ear; handle; rudder; N. of several men, esp. of a son of Kuntî; a. having ears or handles; long-eared (also á); -kuvalaya, n. lotus attached to the ear; -kâmara, n. whiskadorning the ears of elephants; -gâpa, m. tale-bearing; -tâ, f. condition of an ear; -tâla, m. flapping of elephants' ears (--°ree;); -dhâra, m. helmsman; sailor: -tâ, f. helmsmanship; -nîlotpala, n. blue lotus attached to the ear; -pa, m. N.; -pattraka, m. flap of the ear (tragus); -patha, m. ear-shot, hearing: -m, â-yâ, or upa½i, come to the ears: -½atithi, m.=come to the ears; -paramparâ, f. passing from ear to ear, gossip; -pâsa, m.beautiful ear; -pûra, m. n. ear or nament, esp. flowers: -pûraka, m. N. of a chattering servant; -pûrî-kri, turn into an ear ornament; -bha&ndot;ga, m. curve of the ears; -bhûshana, n. ear ornament; -mûla, n. root of the ear (where it is attached to the head); -vamsa, m. flat projecting bamboo roof; -vat, a. having ears; -vish, f. ear-wax; -visha, n. poison for the ears; -veshta, m. ear-ring: *-na, n. id.; -sirîsha, n. Sirîsha flower at tached to the ear; -srava, a. audible; -su bhaga, a. pleasant to the ear.
kāla m. due season, appointed or right time (for, d., g., lc., inf., --°ree;); time; oppor tunity; season; meal-time (of which there are two a day); half a day; hour; age, era; measure, prosody; Time, fate; death, god of death; --°ree;, at the right time; in time, gradually; parah kâlah, high time (w. inf.); kâlam kri, fix a time for (lc.); kâlam âsâdya, according to circumstances; in. kâlena, in due season; in course of time: -gakkhatâ, as time goes on, in course of time; dîrghena --, mahatâ -or bahunâ --, after a long time; kenakit --, after some time; tena --, at that time; ab. kâlât, in the long run, in course of time; kâlatas, id.; with regard to time; g. dîrghasya or mahatah kâlasya, after a long time; kasya kit --, after some time; lc. kâlé, at the right or appointed time, opportunely; in time=gra dually; -prâpte, when the time has come; -gakkhati, in course of time; -yâte, after the lapse of some time; kasmims kit --, one day; kâle kâle, always at the right time; shashthe --, at the end of the third day: --&zip;hnah, at the sixth hour of the day, i. e. at noon; pañ- kasate --, =after 250 days; ubhau kâlau, morning and evening.
kālāguru m. kind of black aloe; -½añgana, n. black ointment; -½anda-ga, m. black bird=Indian cuckoo; -½atikramana, n. neglect of the right moment for (g.); -½ati pâta, m. delay; -½atyaya½apadishta, pp. lapsed, become void; -½anala, m. fire of all-destroying time, fire of universal death; -½anu sârya, n. kind of fragrant benzoin, resin; -½antara, n. interval of time; favourable moment: in., ab.after the lapse of some time: -kshama, a. brooking delay.
kṣaṇamātra n. only a moment: -m, for a moment only, in. in a moment; -vidhvamsin, a. collapsing in a moment; -hîna, pp. joyless.
gata pp. (√ gam) gone (evam gate, such being the case); gone or come to, fallen into, being at, on or in, contained or resting in (ac., lc., --°ree;); directed or referring to (prati or --°ree;); departed, gone away (to, d. or inf.); deceased; passed, elapsed; disappeared, lost: very often °ree;--=deprived or devoid of, free from, without, -less; produced from (ab., --°ree;); spread abroad in (lc.); known; trodden, frequented; reached, obtained (°ree;--); n. gait; disappearance; manner.
gṛhakapota m. domestic pigeon; -karma-kara, m. domestic; -karma-dâsa, m. domestic slave; -karman, n. household affair; -kâraka, m. carpenter; -kârin, m. kind of wasp; -kârya, n. household affair; -kritya, n. id.; kind of tax; -gupta, (pp.) m. N.; -kkhidra, n. hole or weak point in the house; -ga, a. born in the house; -gana, m. family; -gâta, pp. born in the house; -dâru, n. beam of a house; -dâha, m. con flagration; -dîpti, f. light (=ornament) of the house; -devatâ, f. pl. domestic deities; -dvâra, n. house-door; -nadikâ, f. drain of a house; -nirvâha, m. housekeeping; -pá, m. guardian of the house; (á)-pati, m. master of the house, paterfamilias; ep. of Agni; one who has precedence at a Sattra; village magistrate; -pâta, m. collapse of a house; -pâla, m. guardian of the house; -poshana, n. maintenance of the household; -bali, m.domestic offering: -bhug, m. bird that feeds on the domestic offering (sparrows, crows, and other birds); -bhartri, m. master of the house; -bhogin, m. member of the house hold; -medhá, 1. m. domestic sacrifice; 2. a.performing or taking part in the domestic sacrifices; m. householder, paterfamilias; -medhín, a. id.; m. married Brâhman house holder (second stage in his religious life): -î, f. Brâhman housewife.
capeṭa m. slap; â, î, f. id.
jhalajjhalā f. sound of dripping or of the flapping of elephants' ears.
tala m. n. surface, plane; sole (foot), palm (hand); flat space below; --°ree; often not to be translated: lc.=at, on, under (--°ree; or g.); -tas, ad. from the bottom; -prahâra, m. slap; blow with the paw; -loka, m. lower regions.
tālī f. a tree; palm wine; clapping of the hands; a metre: -patta, -puta, m.(?) kind of ear-ring.
tālikā f. palm (of the hand); clap ping of hands.
lapattra n. palmyra leaf; kind of ear-ring; -phala, n. palmyra nut; -vâdya, n. clapping of hands; -vrinta, n. palm leaf used as a fan; fan.
tālana n. clapping of hands.
tāla m. palmyra or fan palm (from the sap of which sugar and an intoxicating liquor are prepared); flapping (esp. of elephants' ears); clapping of hands; (musical) measure; dance; cymbal(?); n.palmyra nut; a. made from the palmyra: -ka, m. kind of poisonous insect.
tṛṇodaka n. sg. grass and water: -bhûmi, n. sg. grass, water, and a place to sit on; -½ulapa, n. grass and shrubs; -½ulkâ, f. burning bunch of grass.
tryaha m. period of three days: -m, for three days; in., ab., lc. after three days; tryahe gate, lc. abs. three days having elapsed; -½aha, a. lasting three days: -vritta, pp. having happened three days before, -½aihika, a. provisioned for three days.
deha m. n. [envelope of the soul: √ dih] body; mass, bulk; person: -kara, m. pro creator, father; -krit, m. id.; -kara, a. bodily; -karyâ, f. tending the body; -ga, m. son; Kâma; -tyâga, m.abandonment of the body, death; -tva, n. corporeal nature; -dhârana, n. bearing a body, life; -dhârin, a. possessing a body, embodied; -pâta, m. collapse of the body, death; -bhâg, m. corporeal being, esp. man; -bhrit,a. having a body (Siva); m. corporeal being, esp. man; -madhya, n. waist; -yâtrâ, f. maintenance of the body, support of life.
dhavitra n. [√ dhû] fan, (leather) flap or whisk.
nirabhiprāya a. aimless; -bha va, a. not degrading or humiliating; -mâna, a. free from pride; -lapya, a. unspeakable; -lâsha, a. free from desire for, regardless of (--°ree;); -samdhin, a.disinterested.
nyañcana n. depression; lurking-place; î, f. lap.
pariṇatavayas a. of declining age, old; -nati, f. transmutation, trans formation, change; development; ripening; maturity; mature age; consequence, effect; issue, end; fulfilment of a promise;°ree;--, in the end, finally; -m yâ, come to an end; -nam ana, n. transformation into (in.); -nama yitri, m. ripener; -naya, m. leading the bride round the nuptial fire, wedding, mar riage; -nayana, n. id.; -nâma, m.transforma tion, change; natural development; transmu tation of food, digestion; withering; lapse of time; decline of life, old age; consequence, issue; termination, last stage, final state, end: lc. or °ree;--, in the end, finally: -vat, having a natural development; -nâmin, a. changing; developing; ripening; -nâyaka, m. guide; husband; -nâha, m. extent, width, circum ference: -vat, a. big; -nâhin, a. extensive, large; --°ree;, having the circumference of; -ni namsu, a. about to strike sideways with his tusks (elephant); -nîta, pp. (√ nî) married; n. marriage: -pûrvâ, a. f. previously married, -vat, act. pf. pt. having married; -netavya, fp. to be married;-netri, m. husband; -neya, fp. to be led round; to be ascertained; interchangeable with (in.): â, f. to be led round the nuptial fire, to be married.
pallava m. n. sprout, shoot, twig (the term is figuratively applied to fingers, toes, and lips); strip of cloth, lappet: -ka, m. libertine, i-kâ, f. N.; -grâhin, a. over-spreading with shoots=diffuse, prolix;-na, n. prolixity; -maya, a. consisting of young shoots.
pāta m. manner of flying, flight; throw ing oneself into (lc.); fall, into (lc.), from (ab.); cast, shot, stroke; collapse, death; falling=direction (of the eye or gaze); drop (of blood); application (of ointment, of a knife); case, possibility; entrance, appear ance; --°ree;, falling from, to, into, upon or at: -ka, a. causing to fall (--°ree;); (m.) n. crime or sin depriving of caste; -k-in, a. sinning; wicked; m. criminal.
pralaghu a. very small or insignificant (retinue): -tâ, f. excessive smallness; -lap ana, n. prattling, chattering; -lapita, pp. √ lap; n. prattle, chatter; lament; -lab dhavya, fp. to be made sport of, to be de ceived; -lamba, a. hanging down, pendulous; stooping; m. N. of a Daitya slain by Bala deva or Krishna: -tâ, f. pendulousness, -bâhu, a. having pendulous arms, -bhuga, a. id.; -lambin, a. pendulous; -lambha, m.obtainment; deception; -lambhana, n. taking in, deceiving; -laya, m. dissolution, destruction, death; annihilation or end of the world; setting (of stars); cause of dissolu tion; swoon: -ghana, m. cloud producing the dissolution of the world, -m-kara, a. (î) causing destruction, -tâ, f. dissolution: -m gam, be annihilated, -tva, n. id.: â-ya klip, go to ruin, -dahana, m. conflagration causing the destruction of the world, -½anta-ga, a.perishing only at the end of the world (sun).
pravrajana n. going abroad, leav ing home; -vragita, (pp.) m. religious men dicant (Brâhman in the fourth order); n. life of a religious mendicant: â, f. nun; -vragya, n. going abroad, migration, wander ing forth from home: â, f. religious mendi cancy; order of ascetics; joining the monastic (or fourth) order; -vraska, m. cut; -vrâg, m. religious mendicant, recluse; -vrâgá, m. river-bed (V.); -vrâgaka, m. religious men dicant: -strî, f. mendicant nun; -vrâgikâ, f. id.; -vrâgana, n. banishment; -vr&asharp;gin, going forth or after (--°ree;); m. religious mendi cant; -vlaya, m. collapse.
bhaṅga a. breaking (V.1); m. breaking (also of waves), -down or off; plucking off; falling out; injury; fracture (of bones); separation, analysis (of words); bend, curve; collapse, downfall, fall, ruin, destruction, decay; interruption, disturbance; frustration, failure; infringement, diminution; non-performance (of an order); dispersion, discomfiture, rout, defeat (also in a lawsuit); fear; rejection, refusal; refutation; fragment; contraction, knitting (of the brows); fold; wave: -kara, a. breaking; m. breaker, infringer.
māsa m. month: -m, for a month; mâsam ekam, for one month; in. in the course of a month; lc. in a month=after the lapse of a month. (The twelve months of the Indian calendar, which do not exactly cor respond to ours, are Kaitra, Vaisâkha: March --May; Gyaishtha, Âshâdha: May--July; Srâvana, Bhâdra: July--Sept.; Âsvina, Kârt tika: Sept.--Nov.; Mârgasîrsha, Pausha: Nov.--Jan.; Mâgha, Phâlguna: Jan.--March.)
mukhagata pp. being in the mouth or face; being in front; -grahana, n. kissing the mouth; -kandra, m. moon-like face; -kandramas, m. id.; -kapala, a. talkative, garrulous; -kapetikâ, f. slap in the face; -kâpalya, n. garrulousness; -kkhavi, f. colour of the face, complexion; -ga, m. (born from the mouth of Brahman), Brâhman; -tás, ad. from, at, in, or by the mouth; in the face; in front, forward, from the front; before (g.); -pa&ndot;kaga, m. lotus-face; -pata, m. veil; -pinda, m. mouthful of food; -priya, a. pleasant in the mouth; -bandhana, n. in troduction, preface; -bha&ndot;ga, m. slap in the face, with (--°ree;); distorted face, grimace; -bha&ndot;gî, f. distortion of the face; -bheda, m. id.; -mandala, n. face; -mâtra, a. (î) reaching to the mouth; -mâruta, m. breath (of the mouth); -mudrana, n. closing the mouth of (g.); -mudrâ, f.distortion of the face or sealing of the lips; -motana, n. smacking of the lips.
musala m. n. pestle; club, mace; clapper (of a bell): -½âyudha, m. (armed with a club), ep. of Baladeva.
yogakaraṇḍaka m. N.; ikâ, f. N. of a mendicant nun; -kshemá, m. sg. & pl. (C. also m. du. & sg. n.) possession or security of property; property; prosperity (ordinarily explained as meaningacquisi tion and preservation of property); property meant for pious uses; -kûrna, n. magic pow der; -ga, a. produced by meditation or Yoga; -tantra, n. Yoga doctrine, treatise on Yoga; -dharmin, a. practising Yoga; -nanda, m. the pseudo-Nanda; -nidrâ, f. sleep induced by the practice of Yoga, somnolent condi tion, dozing; Vishnu's sleep at the end of an age; -m-dhara, m. N.; -pati, m. lord of Yoga (Vishnu); -patha, m. path to Yoga;-bhâraka, m. shoulderyoke for the carrying of burdens; -bhrashta, pp. lapsed from devotion or contemplation; -maya, a. (î) produced from contemplation or Yoga; -mâyâ, f. magic; illusion produced by abstract meditation; -mârga, m. road to Yoga; -yâtrâ, f. recourse to mental ab sorption or Yoga; -yukta, pp. absorbed in meditation, practising Yoga; -ratna, n. magic jewel; -rûdha, pp. having an etymo logical and aconventional meaning (e. g. pa&ndot;ka-ga, growing in the mud and lotus); -rokanâ, f. kind of magical ointment (ren dering invisible or invulnerable); -vat, a. joined, united; practising Yoga; -vartikâ, f. magic wick; -vaha, a. bringing about, furthering (--°ree;); -vâh-in, a. intriguing: (-i) tva, n. intrigue; -vid, a. knowing the right means or method; knowing what is fitting or suitable; versed in Yoga; -vidyâ, f. knowledge of Yoga; -vibhâga, m. splitting of a grammatical rule into two; -sabda, m. the word yoga; etymological word (the mean ing of which results from the derivation); -sâyin, a. somnolent in consequence of medi tation; -sâstra, n.Yoga doctrine (esp. of Patañgali); -samâdhi, m. mental absorp tion resulting from Yoga; -sâra, m. univer sal remedy; -siddha, pp. perfected by Yoga; -siddhi, f. simultaneous accomplishment: -mat, a. versed in magic; -sûtra, n. the Sû tras on the Yoga (attributed to Patañgali).
rājārha a. worthy of or due to a king; -½âvarta, m. n. lapis lazuli; -½âval&ibrevcirc;, f. Line of Kings, T. of royal chronicles: î-patâ kâ, f. T. of a royal chronicle; -½âsana, n. royal seat, throne.
lāpaya cs. of √ lap and √ 1. lî.
leha m. [√ lih] licker, sipper; lamba tive, electuary; -ana, n. licking; -ya, fp. to be licked or lapped up, to be eaten by licking.
vajra m. n. [mighty], thunderbolt, esp. Indra's (sts. also of other gods; also applied to mythical weapons, destructive spells etc.); adamant, diamond (gnly. n.); m. kind of military array; N.: -karshana,m. ep. of Indra; -kîta, m. kind of insect (supposed to perforate wood and stone); -kîla, m. thunderbolt: â-ya, den. P. resemble a thunderbolt; -kûta, n. N. of a mythical town; -ghosha, a. roaring like the thunderbolt;-gvalana, m. (flash of the thunderbolt), lightning; -tunda, a. having a beak as hard as adamant; -damsh- tra, a. having fangs as hard as adamant; m. N. of a prince of the fairies; N. of a lion; -datta, m. N.; -dhara, a.wielding the thunderbolt; m. ep. of Indra; N. of a king; -nâ bha, a. having a nave of adamant; m. N. of various kings; -pañgara, m. cage of adamant=secure refuge for, protector of (g., --°ree;); N. of a Dânava; -pâni, a.holding the thunderbolt in his hand; m. ep. of Indra; -pâta, m. fall of the thunderbolt, thunder clap, stroke of lightning; a. descending like a thunderbolt; -prabha, m. N. of a fairy; (vágra)-bâhu, a. holding the thunderbolt in his hand (RV.); -bhrít, a. bearing the thunderbolt; m. ep. of Indra; -mani, m. adamant gem, diamond; -maya, a. (î) adamantine, hard as diamond; -mukuta, m. N.; -mushti, a. holding the thunderbolt in his hand; m. ep. of Indra; N. of two warriors; -râtra, n. N. of a town; -lepa, m. diamond cement; -lepâya, den. Â. adhere like adamant cement; -vriksha, m. kind of tree (Cactus Opuntia); -vega, m. N. of a fairy; -vyûha, m. kind ofmilitary array; -sâra, a. hard as adamant; made of diamond; m. n. diamond; m. N.: -maya, a. hard as diamond, adamantine; -sârî-kri, make as hard as diamond; -sûk&ibrevcirc;, f. diamond needle; (vágra)-hasta, a.holding the thunderbolt in his hand (gnly. of Indra).
vidhvaṃsa m. collapse; ruin, de struction; injury; violation (of a woman): -ka, m. violater (of a woman); -dhvamsana, a. ruining, destroying; n. destruction; vio lation (of a woman); -dhvamsin, a.perish ing; ruining, destroying; violating (a woman): -î, f. a kind of spell; -dhvasta-tâ, f. de struction, ruin; -dhvasta-parna-kamala, a. having lotuses the leaves of which have fallen.
vilakṣa a. having no fixed aim; missing its mark (arrow); embarrassed, abashed, ashamed: -tva, n. abst. n.; -laksh ana, a. varying in character, different; differ ing from (ab., --°ree;); various, manifold (rare); not admitting of exact definition (rare); -lakshî-kri, cause to miss the mark, disap point (any one); disconcert, abash; -laksh ya, a. having no fixed aim; -lagna, pp. (√ lag) clinging to, etc.; n. rise of a con stellation; -la&ndot;ghana, n. leaping over (g.); striking against; offence, injury: â, f. get ting over, surmounting; -la&ndot;ghin, a. (--°ree;) overstepping, transgressing; striking against, ascending to (the sky); -la&ndot;ghya, fp. to be crossed (river); to be got over, tolerable: -tâ, f. tolerableness; -lagga, a. shameless; -lapana, n., -lapita, n. wailing, lamenta tion; -labdhi, f. removal; -lamba, a. hang ing down (arms); m.tardiness, delay: °ree;--, slowly; ab. so late; in. id.; too late; -lam ba-ka, m. N. of a king; -lambana, n., â, f. delay, procrastination; -lambita, pp. √ lamb; n. delay: -gati, a. having a slow gait; f. a metre; -lambin, a.hanging down, hanging to, leaning against (lc., --°ree;); --°ree;, from which -depend, suffused with (tears); delaying, reluctant; -laya, m. disappearance, loss, de struction, end; -layana, a. dissolving; n. dissolution, destruction; liquefaction; kind of product of milk; -lasana, n. sportiveness (of a woman); play (of lightning); -lasita, pp. √ las; n. manifestation; sportiveness; pranks, goings on (sg. & pl.); play (of light ning); -lâpa,m. lamentation; -lâpana, cs. √ 1. lî] a. causing to disappear, removing; n. destruction, death; -lâpayitri, m. [fr. cs. of √ 1. lî] destroyer; -lâpin, a. wailing, lament ing; uttering sounds.
vyapakarṣa m. exception; -gama, m. lapse (of time); disappearance, loss; -tra pâ, f. bashfulness, shyness; -desa, m. designation, appellation; mode of expression, statement; appeal to (g.); family name (rare); pretext, subterfuge: in. under some pretext (± kenakit); in., °ree;--, or -tas, under the pretence or guise of (--°ree;); -desaka, a. designating; -desa-vat, a. having a designation, designated; -des-in, a. id.; designating (--°ree;); following the advice of (--°ree;); -desya, fp. to be designated or named; -blamed; -naya, m. withdrawal; -nayana, n. removal; -nutti, f. driving away; -ropana, n. plucking (hair), cutting off (wings); removal; destruction; -varga, n. division in two, section; difference; cessation; -sârana, n. removal.
śaraṇa n. [√ srî] falling to pieces, collapse.
śarīraka n. (--°ree; a. f. ikâ) a wretched tiny body; the wretched body; body (metr. for sarîra); -kartri, m., -krit, m. father; -karshana, n. emaciation of the body; -grahana, n. assumption of a bodily form; -ga, a. produced from, belonging to, per formed with the body, bodily; m. offspring, son; god of love; -ganman, a. id.; -tulya, a. (equal to=) dear as one's own body; -tyâga, m. abandonment of the body, renunciation of life; -danda, m. corporal punishment; -dhâtu, m. chief constituent of the body (flesh, blood etc.); -dhrik, m. corporeal being; -nipâta, m. collapse of the body, falling down dead; -nyâ sa, m. casting off the body, death; -pâta, m. collapse of the body, death; -pîdâ, f. bodily suffering; -prabhava, m. begetter, father; -baddha, pp. confined in a body, in carnate; -bandha, m. fetters of the body; assumption of a (new) body, rebirth: in. bodily (disappear); -bhâg, m. embodied being; -bheda, m. collapse of the body, death; -yashti, f. slender body, slim figure; -yâtrâ, f. sustenance of the body; -yoga-ga, a. produced from bodily contact; -vat, a.provided with a body; substantial; m. em bodied being; -vimokshana, n. liberation from the body, death; -vritta, pp. careful of his body or life; -vritti, f. maintenance of the body, support of life; -vaikalya, n. in disposition of body, distemper; -susrûshâ, f. personal attendance; -soshana, n. morti fication of the body; -samdhi, m. joint of the body; -sâda, m. bodily exhaustion, emacia tion; -stha, a. existing in the body; -sthiti, f.maintenance of the body.
saṃnahana n. tying together; pre paration; cord; equipment; -nâda, m. sound, din, cry, roar; -nâdana, a. causing to sound, filling with noise; -nâma, m. subjection; modification; -nâha, m. tying up, girding; preparation, equipment; undertaking; cord; armour, mail; trappings of a horse; -nikar sha, m. drawing together, approximation, close contact, with (--°ree;); connexion with, re lation to (--°ree;); nearness, proximity: -m, ac. (go etc.) near; ab. from one's presence (de- part etc.); lc. in the neighbourhood of (g., --°ree;); -nikâsa, --°ree; a. having the appearance of; -nikrishta, pp. near etc.; n. nearness, prox imity: -m, ad.near (--°ree;); lc. in the neigh bourhood of (g., --°ree;); -nikaya, m. accumula tion; abundance, plenty, store; -nidhâtri, m. one who is near; receiver (of stolen goods); official on duty; -nidhâna, n. (putting toge ther into), receptacle; nearness, proximity, presence; existence: ab. from (g.); lc. in the neighbourhood or presence of (g., --°ree;); -nidhi, m. juxtaposition; proximity, vicinity, pre sence, existence: lc. in the presence of, near (g., --°ree;); -m, into the presence of, near (g., --°ree;); -m kri, bandh, or vi-dhâ, take up one's position or abode in (lc.); -nipâta, m. con tact, collision, encounter, with (in.); con junction, combination, aggregation, mixture; (morbid combination=) disorder of the three bodily humours; fall, descent (in lakshana-); collapse, death (very rare): -nidrâ, f. trance; -nipâtita, cs. pp. brought together, assembled; -nipâtya, fp. to be shot (arrow) at (lc.); -nibarhana, n. repression, mastery (of the heart); -nibha, a. resembling, like, -ish (--°ree;; sometimes with names of colours).
samaya m. V.: coming together, place of meeting; V., C.: agreement, com- pact, contract, engagement (regarding, --°ree;); C.: treaty; condition; intercourse with (in.); appointed or proper time, for (g.); juncture, time, season; opportunity, occasion; (con currence of) circumstances, case; convention, general practice, usage, rule; ordinance, pre cept, doctrine; conventional meaning or scope of a word: -m kri, make an agreementor compact, with (in. ± saha); -m dâ, offer terms, propose an agreement; -m grah or prati-pad, enter into an agreement, accept a condition; -m raksh, observe an agree ment, keep one's word; -m vi-la&ndot;ghaya,break an agreement, break one's word; -m brû, vak, abhi-dhâ, state one's conditions; -m sam-vad, make an agreement; -m sthâ paya, fix, settle; in. samayena, according to agreement; conditionally: tena --, in con sequence of this agreement; ab. samayât (also -tas), in accordance with an agreement; con ditionally: -bhrams, lapse from=break, an agreement; lc. samaye (also °ree;--), at the ap pointed or right time, when the timehas come; at the time of, at the time when -is there (--°ree;): iha --, in this case, under such circumstances; -sthâ, keep one's engage ment or word; -sthâpaya, determine with regard to any one (ac.); make an arrange ment; -ni-vesaya, impose conditions on (ac.).
sahasta a. possessed of hands: -tâl am, ad. with clapping of hands.
sāsnā f. dewlap (of an ox).
supta pp. √ svap; n. sleep: -ka, n. id. --°ree; w. alîkaor vyâga-: -m kri, feign sleep; -kyuta, pp. fallen down during sleep; -pra buddha, pp. awakened from sleep; -pralap ita, (pp.) n. talking during sleep (only pl.); -vâkya, n. words spoken in sleep; -vinidraka, a. awaking from sleep; -sthita, pp. sleeping.
sphālana n. [sphal] patting, slap ping.
sphāra a. [√ sphar] extensive, wide, large, great; abundant (moonlight); dense (mist); loud (shout); strong, vehement: °ree;--, ad.; m. slap: î-bhû, be opened wide; be diffused, spread, increase, multiply.
     Vedic Index of
     Names and Subjects  
Results for lap
     
kula As an uncompounded word, Kula does not occur before the period of the Brāhmanas. It denotes the*home ’ or ‘ house of the family,’ and by metonymy the family itself, as connected with the home. The Kula-pā (lit. ‘ house protector ’), or chief of the family, is mentioned in the Rigveda as inferior to and attendant on the Vrājapati in war, the latter being perhaps the leader of the village contingent of the clan. In the Atharvaveda a girl is ironically called Kulapā, because she is left without a husband in the world, and has only Yama (the god of death) for a spouse. The use of the term Kula points clearly to a system of individual families, each no doubt consisting of several members under the headship of the father or eldest brother, whose Kula the dwelling is. As distinct from Gotra, Kula seems to mean the family in the narrower sense of the members who still live in one house, the undivided family. Cf Grha, Grāma, Jana, Viś.
pāṇighna ‘Hand-clapper,’ is enumerated among the list of victims at the Purusamedha (‘ human sacrifice ’) in the Yajur­veda.1 Presumably a man who drives away birds from the fields by making a noise is intended.
pārāvata Occurs in several passages of the Rigveda. Roth thinks that in most places it means ‘coming from a distance,’ but in two passages he regards it as the proper name of a people on the Yamunā (Jumna). It is certain that in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana the Pārāvatas are a people on that river (cf. Turaśravas). Hillebrandt sees in all the passages5 the name of a people, comparing the ΙΙαρνήται of Ptolemy, who apparently were settled on the northern border of Gedrosia, or the īlapoυτat, who were found in Apeιa. He suggests that they were originally mountaineers ’ (cf. Parvata). Ludwig holds a similar view, and Geldner recognizes a people as meant. The mention of the Sarasvatī in connexion with the Pārāvatas in the Rigveda accords generally with their position on the Yamuna in the Pañcavimśa Brāhmana.
pitṛ Common from the Rigveda onwards, denotes ‘father, not so much as the ‘begetter’ (janitr) but rather as the pro­tector of the child, this being probably also the etymological sense of the word. The father in the Rigveda stands for all that is good and kind. Hence Agni is compared with a father, while Indra is even dearer than a father. The father carries his son in his arms, and places him on his lap, while the child pulls his garment to attract attention. In later years the son depends on his father for help in trouble, and greets him with joy. It is difficult to ascertain precisely how far the son was subject to parental control, and how long such control continued. Reference is made in the Rigveda to a father’s chastising his son for gambling, and Rjrāśva is said to have been blinded by his father. From the latter statement Zimmer infers the existence of a developed patria potestas, but to lay stress on this isolated and semi-mythical incident would be unwise. It is, however, quite likely that the patria potestas was originally strong, for we have other support for the thesis in the Roman patria potestas. If there is no proof that a father legally controlled his son’s wedding, and not much that he controlled his daughter’s, the fact is in itself not improbable. There is again no evidence to show whether a son, when grown up, normally continued to stay with his father, his wife becoming a member of the father’s household, or whether he set up a house of his own : probably the custom varied. Nor do we know whether the son was granted a special plot of land on marriage or otherwise, or whether he only came into such property after his father’s death. But any excessive estimate of the father’s powers over a son who was no longer a minor and naturally under his control, must be qualified by the fact that in his old age the sons might divide their father’s property, or he might divide it amongst them, and that when the father-in-law became aged he fell under the control of his son’s wife. There are also obscure traces that in old age a father might be exposed, though there is no reason to suppose that this was usual in Vedic India. Normally the son was bound to give his father full obedience. The later Sūtras show in detail the acts of courtesy which he owed his father, and they allow him to eat the remnants of his father’s food. On the other hand, the father was expected to be kind. The story of Sunahśepa in the Aitareya Brāh-mana emphasizes the horror with which the father’s heartless treatment of his son was viewed. The Upanisads insist on the spiritual succession from father to son. The kissing of a son was a frequent and usual token of affection, even in mature years. On the failure of natural children, adoption was possible. It was even resorted to when natural children existed, but when it was desired to secure the presence in the family of a person of specially high qualifications, as in Visvamitra’s adoption of Sunahśepa. It is not clear that adoption from one caste into another was possible, for there is no good evidence that Viśvāmitra was, as Weber holds, a Ksatriya who adopted a Brāhmana. Adoption was also not always in high favour: it may be accidental or not that a hymn of the Vasistha book of the Rigveda condemns the usage. It was also possible for the father who had a daughter, but no sons, to appoint her to bear a son for him. At any rate the practice appears to be referred to in an obscure verse of the Rigveda as interpreted by Yāska. Moreover, it is possible that the difficulty of a brotherless maiden finding a husband may have been due in part to the possibility of her father desiring to make her a Putrikā, the later technical name for a daughter whose son is to belong to her father’s family. There can be no doubt that in a family the father took precedence of the mother. Delbruck explains away the apparent cases to the contrary. There is no trace of the family as a land-owning corporation. The dual form Pitarau regularly means ‘father and mother,’ ‘parents.
rathopastha ‘Lap of the chariot,’ in the Atharvaveda and the Brāhmaṇas seems to denote the ‘bottom’ or lower part on which the driver and the fighter stand.
vrājapati Is found in one passage of the Rigveda, where it is said that comrades attend Indra, as the Kulapas the Vrāja- pati, when he goes about. Zimmer thinks that this refers to the heads of families being subordinate in war to the village headman (Grāmaṇī), but Whitney seems to be right in seeing merely the chieftain surrounded by the leading men, the family heads, not necessarily merely a village headman. Vrāja alone occurs in one passage of the Atharvaveda, adverbially in the sense of ‘in troops.’
       Bloomfield Vedic
         Concordance  
Results for lap
     
agne vratapate vratam ālapsye (KS.KA. ālabhe) # MS.1.4.1: 47.3; 1.4.5: 52.15; KS.4.14; 31.15; KA.1.198A (in fragments); Mś.1.4.1.9. P: agne vratapate KA.3.155. See prec. but one.
annam āpo mūlaphalam # śG.4.7.55a.
ayaṃ yo baddhaḥ suyato lālapīti # AVś.6.111.1b. Cf. ya āvitto.
āpāntamanyus tṛpalaprabharmā # RV.10.89.5a; TS.2.2.12.3a; TA.10.1.9a; N.5.12a. Cf. BṛhD.7.144.
ā vedhasaṃ nīlapṛṣṭhaṃ bṛhantam # RV.5.43.12a; MS.4.14.4a: 219.11; TB.2.5.5.4a. P: ā vedhasam TB.2.8.2.7; śś.6.10.5.
ā haṃsāso nīlapṛṣṭhā apaptan # RV.7.59.7b.
indro balaṃ balapatir balam asmin yajñe mayi dadhātu (TB. yajñe yajamānāya dadātu) svāhā # śB.11.4.3.12; TB.2.5.7.4; Kś.5.13.1.
imaṃ maṇim avālapsyam (text, erroneously, āvā-) # AVP.1.69.4a.
iyaṃ te ketapā rājan # AVP.1.15.3a. See eṣā te kulapā etc.
uteva matto vilapann apāyati # AVś.6.20.1b.
eṣā te kulapā rājan # AVś.1.14.3a. See iyaṃ te ketapā etc.
ghṛtād ulapto # see ghṛtād ullupto etc.
ghṛtād ullupto (AVP.4.23.6a, ulapto) madhumān payasvān # AVś.19.33.2a; 46.6a; AVP.4.23.6a; 11.13.2a. See prec.
cec-cec chunaka sṛja namas te astu sīsaro lapetāpahvara # PG.1.16.24 (ter). See chad apehi.
tilasya tilapiñjyā # AVś.2.8.3c.
namas te astu sīsara (PG. sīsaro lapetāpahvara) # PG.1.16.24; ApMB.2.16.9d,10d; HG.2.7.2d (quinq.).
namo lopyāya colapyāya (MS. colapāya) ca # VS.16.45; TS.4.5.9.1; MS.2.9.8: 126.13; KS.17.15.
na yac chūdreṣv alapsata (śś. alipsata) # AB.7.17.3b; śś.15.24b.
pṛṣatī kṣudrapṛṣatī sthūlapṛṣatī tā maitrāvaruṇyaḥ (KSA. vaiśvadevyaḥ) # VS.24.2; MS.3.13.3: 169.4; KSA.9.2. See next but one.
pṛṣatī sthūlapṛṣatī kṣudrapṛṣatī tā vaiśvadevyaḥ # TS.5.6.12.1. See prec. but one.
pra nīlapṛṣṭho atasasya dhāseḥ # RV.3.7.3c.
pramāṇaṃ kālaparyaye # TA.1.3.3b.
bahor agna ulapasya svadhāvaḥ # RV.10.142.3b.
bhaga (KS. -gas) stha bhagasya vo lapsīya # KS.9.7; Apś.8.18.4. See bhago 'si.
bhago 'si bhagasya lapsīya # Mś.1.7.7.8. See bhaga stha.
ya āvitto grāhyā lālapīti # AVP.5.17.6b. Cf. ayaṃ yo baddhaḥ.
yad aśīrṣṇī tad lapsyasi # MG.2.11.11d.
yadi vṛkṣeṣu yadi volapeṣu # AVś.7.66.1b.
     Dictionary of Sanskrit
     Grammar
     KV Abhyankar
"lap" has 14 results.
     
kāryakālaparibhāṣāone of the important Paribhāṣā, regarding the application of the Paribhāṣā rules. See कायैकाल. For details see Paribhāṣenduśekhara of Nāgeśa. Pari. 3.
khilapāṭhaa supplementary recital or enunciation which is taken along with the original enunciation or upadeśa generally in the form of the sūtras. The word is used in the Kāśikā in the sense of one of the texts forming a part of the original text which is called upadeśa; confer, compare Kāśikā उपदिश्यते अनेनेत्युपदेश: शास्त्रवाक्यानि सूत्रपाठ: खिलपाठश्च (on P.I.3.2); confer, compare also खिलपाठो धातुपाठः प्रातिपदिकपाठो वाक्यपाठश्च Padamañjarī, a commentary on the Kāśikāvṛtti by Haradatta. on Kāśikā I.3.2.
tatkālaprāptikaoccurring or presenting itself at the same time or simultaneously.
tolappadīkṣitaa southern grammarian who has written a gloss called प्रकाश on the Siddhāntakaumudi of Bhattoji Diksita.
pañcālapadavṛttithe usage or the method of the Pañcālas; the eastern method of euphonic combinations, viz. the retention of the vowel अ after the preceding vowel ओ which is substituted for the Visarga; e. g. यो अस्मै; confer, compare Ṛgvedaprātiśākhya by Śaunaka ( Sanskrit Sāhityapariṣad Edition, Calcutta.) II. 12; Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XI. 19. This vowel अ which is retained, is pronounced like a short ओ or अर्धओकार by the followers of the Sātyamugri and Rāņāyaniya branches of the Sāmavedins; confer, compare commentary on Taittirīya Prātiśākhya.XI. 19 as also Mahābhāṣya of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini (Dr. Kielhorn's edition ). Āhnika 1.
bahulapādaname given by grammarians to the third pada of the third adhyaya of the Astdhyayi.
laprakṛtithe original base of the word used in language; the root and the praatipadika; the word परमप्रकृति , is also used in the same sense.
śākalaprakṛtibhāvaabsence of a phonetic coalescence ( प्रकृतिभाव ) as specifically mentioned by शाकल्य. See शाकल.
śākalapratiṣedhaprohibition of the coalescence of any of the vowels इ, उ, ऋ and लृ with any dissimilar vowel following it. See शाकल.
kāladuṣṭaa word not sanctioned by rules of grammar. The word probably refers to the corruption taking place in connection with the use of a word on account of lapse of time: confer, compare कालदुष्टा अपशब्दाः Durgh. Vr. on II.2.6.
durgasiṃhathe famous commentator of the Katantra sutras, whose Vrtti on the sutras is the most popular one. It is called , कातन्त्रसूत्रवृत्ति or कातन्तवृत्ति or दौर्गसिंहीवृत्ति , also. A work on Paribhasas named परिभाषावृति, in which Paribhasas are explained and established as based on the Katantra Vyakarana sutras, is attributed to Durgasimha. It is doubtful whether this commentator Durgasimha is the same as Durgacarya, the famous commentator of Yaska's Nirukta. There is a legend that Durgasimha was the brother of Vikramaditya, the founder of the Vikrama Era. Besides the gloss on the Katantra sutras, some grammar works such as a gloss on the unadi sutras, a gloss ( वृत्ति ) on Kalapa-Vyakarana Sutras, a commentary on Karakas named षट्कारकरत्न, Namalinganusasana and Paribhasavrtti are ascribed to Durgasimha. Some scholars believe that the term अमरसिंह was only a title given to Durgasimha for his profound scholarship, and it was Durgasimha who was the author of the well-known work Amarakosa.
paribhāṣāsegraha'a work containing a collection of independent works on Paribhasas in the several systems of Sanskrit Grammar, compiled by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar. The collectlon consists of the following works (i) परिभाषासूचन containing 93 Paribhasas with a commentary by Vyadi, an ancient grammarian who lived before Patanjali; ( ii ) ब्याडीयपरिभाषापाठ, a bare text of 140 Paribhaasaas belonging to the school of Vyadi (iii) शाकटायनपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 98 Paribhasa aphorisms, attributed to the ancient grammarian Saka-tayana, or belonging to that school; [iv) चान्द्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 86 Paribhasa aphorisms given at the end of his grammar work by Candragomin; (v) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a gloss on 65 Paribhas aphorisms of the Katantra school by Durgasimha; (vi) कातन्त्रपारभाषासूत्रवृत्ति a short gloss on 62 Paribhasa aphorisms of the Katantra school by Bhavamisra; (vii) कातन्त्रपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 96 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Katantra school without any author's name associated with it; (viii) कालापपरिभाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules belonging to the Kalapa school without any author's name associated with it; (ix) जैनेन्द्रपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss written by M. M. K. V. Abhyankar ( the compiler of the collection), on 108 Paribhasas or maxims noticeable in the Mahavrtti of Abhayanandin on the Jainendra Vyakarana of Pujyapada Devanandin; (x) भोजदेवकृतपरि-भाषासूत्र a text of 118 Paribhasa rules given by Bhoja in the second pada of the first adhyaaya of his grammar work named Sarasvatikanthabharana; (xi) न्यायसंग्रह a bare text of 140 paribhasas(which are called by the name nyaya) given by Hema-hamsagani in his paribhasa.work named न्यायसंग्रह; (xii) लधुपरिभाषावृत्ति a gloss on 120 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Puruso-ttamadeva; (xiii) वृहत्परिभाषावृत्ति con-taining 130 Paribhasas with a commentary by Siradeva and a very short,gloss on the commentary by Srimanasarman ( xiv ) परिभाषावृत्ति a short gloss on 140 Paribhasas of the Panini school written by Nilakantha; (xv) परिभाषाभास्कर a collection of 132 Paribhasas with a commentary by Haribhaskara Agnihotri; (xvi) bare text of Paribhasa given and explained by Nagesabhatta in his Paribhasendusekhara. The total number of Paribhasas mentioned and treated in the whole collection exceeds five hundredition
vijayānandcalled also विद्यानन्द, a grammar scholar of the Katantra school who wrote (l) Katantradhatuvrtti (2) Katantrottara and (3) Kriyakalapa.
vyavasthāliterally definite arrangement; restriction regarding the application of a rule, especially when it seems to overlap, as done by the Varttikakara, and later on by the Paribhashas laid down by grammarians regarding the rules of Panini: confer, compare स्वाभिधेयापेक्षावधिनियमो व्यवस्था S. K. on P. I.1.34; confer, compare also लक्ष्यानुसाराह्यवस्था Par. Sek. Pari. 99, 108.
     Vedabase Search  
Results for lap
     
āhatya slappingSB 10.43.10
ańka on his lapSB 10.48.15-16
SB 10.86.30
ańka upon their lapsSB 10.32.15
ańkam lapSB 4.8.67
ańkam on her lapSB 10.6.10
SB 10.6.8
SB 10.85.53
ańkam on the lapSB 4.4.26
SB 4.8.9
SB 7.5.21
SB 7.5.4
ańkam onto their lapsSB 10.65.3
ańkam the lapSB 1.11.29
ańkam up on His own lapSB 10.17.16
ańkam upon her lap)SB 10.17.19
ańkam upon their lapsSB 10.45.10
ańkam ārūḍham very affectionately allowing Him to sit down on her lapSB 10.9.5
ańkam ārūḍham very affectionately allowing Him to sit down on her lapSB 10.9.5
ańkāt from the lapSB 9.1.30
ańke on the lapCC Adi 14.10
SB 6.2.5-6
SB 9.10.47
ańkīkṛtām sitting on his lapSB 6.17.4-5
āroham on His mother's lapSB 10.7.18
āroham on the lapSB 10.8.44
āroham āropitaḥ raised onto the lap for sex enjoymentSB 5.14.9
āroham āropitaḥ raised onto the lap for sex enjoymentSB 5.14.9
āsphoṭana slappingSB 10.18.12
āsphoṭya slapping His armsSB 10.16.6
āsphotya slapping His armsSB 10.36.8
aticeruḥ overlappedSB 3.17.14
ātma-āsanam onto their lapsSB 10.82.35
ātma-āsanam onto their lapsSB 10.82.35
caḍa māre slapsCC Adi 11.20
caḍa māre slapsCC Adi 11.20
caḍā'na slappedCC Madhya 16.80
caḍā'na slappedCC Madhya 16.80
caḍāite caḍāite slapping over and over againCC Madhya 15.282
caḍāite caḍāite slapping over and over againCC Madhya 15.282
caḍāya he slappedCC Madhya 15.281
cāpada khāñā getting the slapCC Madhya 13.95
cāpada khāñā getting the slapCC Madhya 13.95
cāpaḍa māri' giving a mild slapCC Antya 1.83
cāpaḍa māri' giving a mild slapCC Antya 1.83
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 1.68
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 1.68
CC Madhya 13.95
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 13.95
CC Madhya 18.100
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 18.100
cāpaḍe slapsCC Adi 5.164
dharā-upasthe on the lap of the earthSB 11.30.27
dharā-upasthe on the lap of the earthSB 11.30.27
gopa-utsańga the lap of a cowherd boyCC Adi 5.139
gopa-utsańga the lap of a cowherd boyCC Adi 5.139
SB 10.15.16
gopa-utsańga the lap of a cowherd boySB 10.15.16
hāte tāli diyā clapping his two handsCC Madhya 6.238
hāte tāli diyā clapping his two handsCC Madhya 6.238
hāte tāli diyā clapping his two handsCC Madhya 6.238
kamala-pure to the place known as KamalapuraCC Madhya 5.141
kamala-pure to the place known as KamalapuraCC Madhya 5.141
kara-tāḍanaiḥ with clapping of handsSB 10.12.24
kara-tāḍanaiḥ with clapping of handsSB 10.12.24
karatāli clappingCC Adi 17.207
khalapānaḥ KhalapānaSB 9.23.6
kola the lapCC Madhya 21.142
kole on her lapCC Madhya 15.56
kole on His lapCC Madhya 12.145
kole on the lapCC Adi 10.46
CC Adi 12.23
CC Adi 14.44
CC Adi 4.252
CC Antya 11.59
CC Madhya 3.140
CC Madhya 3.149
CC Madhya 4.199
kole kari' taking Him on his lapCC Madhya 17.222
kole kari' taking Him on his lapCC Madhya 17.222
kole kari' taking on his lapCC Antya 17.61
kole kari' taking on his lapCC Antya 17.61
kole kari' taking on the lapCC Antya 11.103
kole kari' taking on the lapCC Antya 11.103
CC Madhya 16.154
kole kari' taking on the lapCC Madhya 16.154
kolete on the lapCC Adi 14.35
CC Madhya 1.68
nirghātāḥ claps of thunderSB 3.17.8
parigṛhya taking on their lapsSB 7.2.35
patan collapsingSB 12.3.44
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.102
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.102
CC Antya 5.103
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.103
CC Antya 5.97
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.97
CC Madhya 10.113
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 10.113
sphurita flappingSB 3.1.14
śūla-pāṇiḥ even though as powerful as Lord Śiva (Śūlapāṇi)SB 5.10.25
śūla-pāṇiḥ even though as powerful as Lord Śiva (Śūlapāṇi)SB 5.10.25
śūla-protaḥ ŚūlaprotaSB 5.26.7
śūla-protaḥ ŚūlaprotaSB 5.26.7
sva-ańkam on her own lapSB 10.7.34
sva-ańkam on her own lapSB 10.7.34
sva-ańke on His lapCC Antya 11.1
sva-ańke on His lapCC Antya 11.1
sva-putram ādāya taking his son Kṛṣṇa on his lapSB 10.6.43
sva-putram ādāya taking his son Kṛṣṇa on his lapSB 10.6.43
sva-putram ādāya taking his son Kṛṣṇa on his lapSB 10.6.43
sva-utsańgāt from his lapSB 7.5.33
sva-utsańgāt from his lapSB 7.5.33
tasmāt from him (Khalapāna)SB 9.23.6
tat-ańke on His lapSB 4.9.14
tat-ańke on His lapSB 4.9.14
tina cāpaḍa māri' slapping three timesCC Antya 18.62
tina cāpaḍa māri' slapping three timesCC Antya 18.62
tina cāpaḍa māri' slapping three timesCC Antya 18.62
upasthe onto the lapSB 10.44.24-25
ūrau on the lapSB 1.3.18
utsańga on his lapSB 4.26.20
utsańga the lapSB 10.15.14
utsańge in the lapSB 11.14.32-33
utsańge on her lapSB 4.8.15
utsańge on the lapSB 10.39.46-48
SB 10.89.8-9
utsańge sometimes on the lapSB 5.8.13
vaidūrya lapis lazuliSB 3.15.20
vāta-uddhūta flapping with the breezeSB 8.10.13-15
vāta-uddhūta flapping with the breezeSB 8.10.13-15
caḍā'na slappedCC Madhya 16.80
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 10.113
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.97
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.102
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.103
sva-putram ādāya taking his son Kṛṣṇa on his lapSB 10.6.43
āhatya slappingSB 10.43.10
ańka upon their lapsSB 10.32.15
ańka on his lapSB 10.48.15-16
ańka on his lapSB 10.86.30
ańkam the lapSB 1.11.29
ańkam on the lapSB 4.4.26
ańkam on the lapSB 4.8.9
ańkam on the lapSB 7.5.4
ańkam on the lapSB 7.5.21
ańkam on her lapSB 10.6.8
ańkam on her lapSB 10.6.10
sva-ańkam on her own lapSB 10.7.34
ańkam ārūḍham very affectionately allowing Him to sit down on her lapSB 10.9.5
ańkam up on His own lapSB 10.17.16
ańkam upon her lap)SB 10.17.19
ańkam upon their lapsSB 10.45.10
ańkam onto their lapsSB 10.65.3
ańkam on her lapSB 10.85.53
ańkāt from the lapSB 9.1.30
tat-ańke on His lapSB 4.9.14
ańke on the lapSB 6.2.5-6
ańke on the lapSB 9.10.47
ańke on the lapCC Adi 14.10
sva-ańke on His lapCC Antya 11.1
ańkīkṛtām sitting on his lapSB 6.17.4-5
āroham āropitaḥ raised onto the lap for sex enjoymentSB 5.14.9
āroham on His mother's lapSB 10.7.18
āroham on the lapSB 10.8.44
āroham āropitaḥ raised onto the lap for sex enjoymentSB 5.14.9
ańkam ārūḍham very affectionately allowing Him to sit down on her lapSB 10.9.5
ātma-āsanam onto their lapsSB 10.82.35
āsphoṭana slappingSB 10.18.12
āsphoṭya slapping His armsSB 10.16.6
āsphotya slapping His armsSB 10.36.8
aticeruḥ overlappedSB 3.17.14
ātma-āsanam onto their lapsSB 10.82.35
caḍa māre slapsCC Adi 11.20
caḍā'na slappedCC Madhya 16.80
caḍāite caḍāite slapping over and over againCC Madhya 15.282
caḍāite caḍāite slapping over and over againCC Madhya 15.282
caḍāya he slappedCC Madhya 15.281
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 1.68
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 13.95
cāpada khāñā getting the slapCC Madhya 13.95
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 18.100
cāpaḍa māri' giving a mild slapCC Antya 1.83
tina cāpaḍa māri' slapping three timesCC Antya 18.62
cāpaḍe slapsCC Adi 5.164
dharā-upasthe on the lap of the earthSB 11.30.27
hāte tāli diyā clapping his two handsCC Madhya 6.238
gopa-utsańga the lap of a cowherd boySB 10.15.16
gopa-utsańga the lap of a cowherd boyCC Adi 5.139
hāte tāli diyā clapping his two handsCC Madhya 6.238
kamala-pure to the place known as KamalapuraCC Madhya 5.141
kara-tāḍanaiḥ with clapping of handsSB 10.12.24
karatāli clappingCC Adi 17.207
kole kari' taking on the lapCC Madhya 16.154
kole kari' taking Him on his lapCC Madhya 17.222
kole kari' taking on the lapCC Antya 11.103
kole kari' taking on his lapCC Antya 17.61
khalapānaḥ KhalapānaSB 9.23.6
cāpada khāñā getting the slapCC Madhya 13.95
kola the lapCC Madhya 21.142
kole on the lapCC Adi 4.252
kole on the lapCC Adi 10.46
kole on the lapCC Adi 12.23
kole on the lapCC Adi 14.44
kole on the lapCC Madhya 3.140
kole on the lapCC Madhya 3.149
kole on the lapCC Madhya 4.199
kole on His lapCC Madhya 12.145
kole on her lapCC Madhya 15.56
kole kari' taking on the lapCC Madhya 16.154
kole kari' taking Him on his lapCC Madhya 17.222
kole on the lapCC Antya 11.59
kole kari' taking on the lapCC Antya 11.103
kole kari' taking on his lapCC Antya 17.61
kolete on the lapCC Adi 14.35
kolete on the lapCC Madhya 1.68
caḍa māre slapsCC Adi 11.20
cāpaḍa māri' giving a mild slapCC Antya 1.83
tina cāpaḍa māri' slapping three timesCC Antya 18.62
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 1.68
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 13.95
cāpaḍa māriyā slappingCC Madhya 18.100
nirghātāḥ claps of thunderSB 3.17.8
śūla-pāṇiḥ even though as powerful as Lord Śiva (Śūlapāṇi)SB 5.10.25
parigṛhya taking on their lapsSB 7.2.35
patan collapsingSB 12.3.44
śūla-protaḥ ŚūlaprotaSB 5.26.7
kamala-pure to the place known as KamalapuraCC Madhya 5.141
sva-putram ādāya taking his son Kṛṣṇa on his lapSB 10.6.43
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Madhya 10.113
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.97
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.102
rasa-ābhāsa overlapping of transcendental mellowsCC Antya 5.103
sphurita flappingSB 3.1.14
śūla-pāṇiḥ even though as powerful as Lord Śiva (Śūlapāṇi)SB 5.10.25
śūla-protaḥ ŚūlaprotaSB 5.26.7
sva-utsańgāt from his lapSB 7.5.33
sva-putram ādāya taking his son Kṛṣṇa on his lapSB 10.6.43
sva-ańkam on her own lapSB 10.7.34
sva-ańke on His lapCC Antya 11.1
kara-tāḍanaiḥ with clapping of handsSB 10.12.24
hāte tāli diyā clapping his two handsCC Madhya 6.238
tasmāt from him (Khalapāna)SB 9.23.6
tat-ańke on His lapSB 4.9.14
tina cāpaḍa māri' slapping three timesCC Antya 18.62
vāta-uddhūta flapping with the breezeSB 8.10.13-15
upasthe onto the lapSB 10.44.24-25
dharā-upasthe on the lap of the earthSB 11.30.27
ūrau on the lapSB 1.3.18
utsańga on his lapSB 4.26.20
utsańga the lapSB 10.15.14
gopa-utsańga the lap of a cowherd boySB 10.15.16
gopa-utsańga the lap of a cowherd boyCC Adi 5.139
sva-utsańgāt from his lapSB 7.5.33
utsańge on her lapSB 4.8.15
utsańge sometimes on the lapSB 5.8.13
utsańge on the lapSB 10.39.46-48
utsańge on the lapSB 10.89.8-9
utsańge in the lapSB 11.14.32-33
vāta-uddhūta flapping with the breezeSB 8.10.13-15
     DCS with thanks   
Results for lap
     
abhivikṣip verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to flap one's wings over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44311/72933
agnijvālā noun (feminine) a Plant with red blossoms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Grislea Tomentosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Jussiaea repens (Jalapippalī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20429/72933
ambupippalī noun (feminine) a kind of plant (cmp. jalapippalī)
Frequency rank 44701/72933
amlaparṇikā noun (feminine) amlaparṇī
Frequency rank 44730/72933
amlapittaka noun (neuter) [medic.] amlapitta
Frequency rank 32486/72933
atikrama noun (masculine) conquering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
determined onset (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neglect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overcoming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overstepping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
surpassing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
violation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6033/72933
atipatti noun (feminine) going beyond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31533/72933
atipāta noun (masculine) contrariety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delay ill-usage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neglect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17476/72933
atyaya noun (masculine) a class (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attacking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
danger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
evil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
getting at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
guilt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mastering (mentally) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overcoming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
risk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suffering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3378/72933
atī verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to be redundant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to defer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to die (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to elapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to enter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to get over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to neglect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to outdo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overcome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overflow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overstep (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overtake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass through (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to violate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1156/72933
avaleha noun (masculine) an extract (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
electuary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
licking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12362/72933
avalih verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9771/72933
avasphūrj verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to fill with noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make a noise like a thunder-clap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to snort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32668/72933
aṅgavikṛti noun (feminine) change of bodily appearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fainting apoplexy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41779/72933
bali noun (masculine) a victim (often a goat or buffalo) offered to Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any offering or propitiatory oblation (esp. an offering of portions of food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fragments of food at a meal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Daitya (son of Virocana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Siddha name of a son of Sutapas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Indra in the 8th Manvantara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
oblation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
offering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
royal revenue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sulfur (Vāgbhaṭa (1952), 32) tax (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the handle of a chowrie or fly-flapper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sulfur (?!? a substance?)
Frequency rank 822/72933
bhraṣṭaguda adjective suffering from prolapsus ani (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61031/72933
bālasūryaka noun (masculine neuter) lapis lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 60196/72933
capeṭa noun (masculine) a slap with the open hand
Frequency rank 34910/72933
devasenā noun (feminine) a particle of mūlaprakṛti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a daughter of Prajāpati or niece (daughter ) of Indra and wife of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 14206/72933
dhanaṃjaya noun (masculine) a particular vital air supposed to nourish the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Kaliṅga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Kausthalapura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a merchant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a serpent-demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Vyāsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of the Dalarūpaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Plumbago Zeylanica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 9th day of the Karmamāsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Terminalia Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 718/72933
dvandvamelāpa noun (masculine) dvandvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 13000/72933
dvandvamelāpana noun (masculine) dvandvamelāpa
Frequency rank 28495/72933
dvaṃdva noun (masculine neuter) a pair of opposites (e.g. heat and cold) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
couple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fight (esp. between two persons) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fortress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
male and female (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quarrel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stronghold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp dvaṃdvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 1275/72933
dvaṃdvamela noun (feminine neuter) dvandvamelāpana (???)
Frequency rank 18011/72933
haridru noun (masculine) a sort of Pinus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tree (in general) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Chloroxylon Swietenia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Curcuma Aromatica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26015/72933
jharjhara noun (masculine) ūraka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a strainer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Klapper name of a Daitya (son of Hiraṇyākṣa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15721/72933
kambala noun (masculine) a small worm or insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of deer with a shaggy hairy coat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dew-lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8760/72933
karatālikā noun (feminine) a kind of cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beating time by clapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48644/72933
karkaṭaśṛṅgikā noun (feminine) Galläpfel auf Rhus succedanea Linn. Pistacia integerrima Stew. Rhus acuminata DC.
Frequency rank 23639/72933
karkaṭaśṛṅgī noun (feminine) a kind of plant Galläpfel auf Rhus succedanea Linn. Pistacia integerrima Stew. Rhus acuminata DC.
Frequency rank 14085/72933
karṇin adjective barbed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with flaps or anything similar (said of shoes) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with knots etc. (as a missile) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having (a ring etc.) attached to the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having a helm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having ears (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the ears (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21032/72933
karṇinī noun (feminine) a disease of the uterus (prolapsus or polypus uteri) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21033/72933
khaṭakā noun (feminine) a slap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50795/72933
kirātī noun (feminine) a bawd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low-caste woman who carries a fly-flap or anything to keep off flies (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman of the Kirātas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the celestial Gaṅgā as river of Svarga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the goddess Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the river Gaṅgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
procuress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49445/72933
kola noun (masculine) Alangium hexapetalum a wild boar breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cocculus indicus embrace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
haunch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
raft (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Saturn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Zizyphus jujuba Lam. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 547) Zizyphus oenoplia Mill. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 547)
Frequency rank 17819/72933
koyaṣṭi noun (masculine) the lapwing (or "a small white crane") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19202/72933
koyaṣṭika noun (masculine) the lapwing (or "a small white crane") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34289/72933
kroḍa noun (masculine neuter) bosom (of men and animals) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cavity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
chest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hollow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hollow above the hip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the flank (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the interior of anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10925/72933
kupya noun (neuter) any metal but silver and gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
base metal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapis calaminaris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pewter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
silver tutenag (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
zinc (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
?
Frequency rank 7291/72933
kuṣṭha noun (masculine neuter) Aplotaxis auriculata D.C. Costus arabicus Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Costus speciosus Sm. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
iron Saussurea hypoleuca Spreng. ex DC. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Saussurea lappa C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 545)
Frequency rank 1585/72933
kālāpa noun (masculine) a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a serpent's hood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a student of the Kalāpa grammar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imp or goblin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Ārāḍa (a teacher of Śākyamuni) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49326/72933
kṣepa noun (masculine) (in arithm.) an additive quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a clap (of wings) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a nosegay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stroke (of an oar etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a throw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
accusation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
addendum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
application of a term to something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
casting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contempt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dilatoriness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dismissing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disrespect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
haughtiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
invective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laying on (as pain etc.) besmearing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pride (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
procrastination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reviling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stretching (as of the legs) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the astronomical latitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
throwing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tossing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgressing (laṅghana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kṣepavedha
Frequency rank 3656/72933
kṣārakarman noun (neuter) applying acrid remedies in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
applying caustic alkali (Lapis infernalis) to proud flesh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50532/72933
lapi noun (masculine) [gramm.] root lap
Frequency rank 64061/72933
lehana noun (neuter) tasting or lapping with the tongue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of licking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64256/72933
lehya adjective lickable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be lapped or licked up or eaten by licking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be licked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38931/72933
leḍhṛ adjective lapping licking
Frequency rank 64247/72933
lih verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to sip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to taste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1294/72933
maula noun (masculine) mūlaprakṛ-tayaḥ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
aboriginal inhabitants who have emigrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an hereditary minister (holding his office from father and grandfather) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38429/72933
maṇikāra noun (masculine) a lapidary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the adulterous off spring of Vaiśya parents whose mother's husband is still alive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29527/72933
melaka noun (masculine neuter) a meeting conjunction (of planets) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(Einleiten einer chem. Reaktion) dvaṃdvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 6713/72933
melana noun (neuter) association (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
junction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meeting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp dvandvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 5707/72933
mudgala noun (neuter) mudgalāpaniṣad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62347/72933
musala noun (masculine neuter) a particular constellation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular surgical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pestle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wooden pestle used for cleaning rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
club (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 22nd astron. Yoga or division of the moon's path (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the clapper of a bell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2591/72933
niraṅkaṇā noun (feminine) jalapippalī
Frequency rank 56072/72933
nāgadamanī noun (feminine) Alpinia Nutans Rosc. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Artemisia Vulgaris Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Crinum asiaticum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 566) Pupalia lappacea Moq. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 566) serpent-spell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16890/72933
pallava noun (masculine neuter) a bracelet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sprout (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a strip of cloth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blossom (met. used for the fingers) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expansion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lappet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red lac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scarf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sexual love (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shoot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spray (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spreading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strength (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
twig (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unsteadiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2446/72933
parivarta noun (masculine) a chapter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a period or lapse or expiration of time (esp. of a Yuga) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a year (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an abode (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
barter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
book (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Doḥsaha (son of Mṛtyu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Kūrma or 2nd incarnation of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
requital (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolution (of a planet etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
section (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stirring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the end of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turning back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 7577/72933
pariṇāma noun (masculine) a figure of speech by which the properties of any object are transferred to that with which it is compared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
alteration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
alteration of food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
consequence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decline (of age) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
development (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
digestion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
evolution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
growing old (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
issue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maturity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a holy man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
result (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ripeness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transformation into (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
withering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a state of jīrṇasūta [medic.] a kind of colic (śūla)
Frequency rank 2294/72933
paryaya noun (masculine) alteration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
confusion with (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contrariety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deviation from enjoined or customary observances (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expiration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inversion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
irregularity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neglect of duty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the time of revolution (of a planet) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
waste or loss (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4685/72933
paryāgam verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to elapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to go round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to live (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14274/72933
paryāya noun (masculine) a convertible term (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a synonym course (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expiration of time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
going or turning or winding round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
regular recurrence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
succession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2115/72933
parīṇāma noun (masculine) course or lapse of time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
digestion transformation
Frequency rank 13051/72933
pataṃga noun (masculine) a ball for playing with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a grasshopper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a spark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any flying insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Bassia Latifolia Caesalpinia lappan Linn. (Ray, Rasārṇava) flying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a caste in Plakṣadvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the 7 suns (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3885/72933
pañcadrāvaka noun (neuter) name of a varga (sūraṇ, jalapīpar, makoy, sahijan tathā bandāl)
Frequency rank 28818/72933
prakīrṇaka noun (masculine neuter) a chowrie (the tail of the Bos Grunniens used as a fan or fly-flap and as an ornament for horses) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tuft of hair used as an ornament for horses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21790/72933
pratyavasita adjective consumed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
eaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relapsed into the old (bad) way of life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37258/72933
pāli noun (feminine) prabedha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a boundary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a circumference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a dam (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a louse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a mark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular measure of capacity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a row (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman with a beard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
boiler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bosom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bridge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
edge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
limit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
line (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maintenance of a scholar during the period of his studies by his teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
margin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prescribed food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
range (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the outer ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tip or lobe of the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4952/72933
rājanyāvartaka noun (masculine) Lapis Lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rājāvarta
Frequency rank 38719/72933
rājāvarta noun (masculine neuter) a kind of diamond or other gem (of an inferior quality) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Lapis Lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 4694/72933
rājāvartaka noun (masculine neuter) Lapis lazuli rājāvarta
Frequency rank 11406/72933
rāma noun (masculine) a horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of deer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
joy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Mallapura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Śṛṅgavera and patron of Nāgeśa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Balarāma name of Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors and teachers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various mythical personages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 85/72933
samatikram verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to cross or step over to disregard to elapse (as time) to excel to go or pass by entirely to let pass by or elapse to lose to neglect to pass away to step out of (abl.) to surpass to transgress
Frequency rank 6183/72933
samatiyā verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to elapse to go completely beyond to pass by
Frequency rank 68887/72933
samāyā verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to approach to come from (abl.) or to (acc. or loc.) to come near to come together to elapse to fall upon to get into any state or condition (acc.) to go to or towards (acc.) to meet to pass away
Frequency rank 3954/72933
saṃjan verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to appear to arise or come forth from (abl.) to be to be born from to be born or produced together with (abl.) to become to bring forth to come into existence to elapse to happen to pass (as time) to take place
Frequency rank 1211/72933
saṃkala noun (masculine) accumulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
addition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blending together collection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
melāpaka
Frequency rank 17358/72933
saṃkalikā noun (feminine) a collection a combination melāpaka
Frequency rank 6373/72933
saṃnipāta noun (masculine) (in music) a kind of measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a complicated derangement of the three humours or an illness produced by it (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular conjunction of planets (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular manner of wrestling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
aggregation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
combination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conjunction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contact or collision with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
descent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
encounter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling in or down together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meeting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sexual intercourse with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
utter collapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1595/72933
saṃsad verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to afflict to distress to encounter (acc.) to meet to pine away to sink down collapse to sit down to sit down together with (instr.) or upon (acc.) to weigh down
Frequency rank 22613/72933
sphāra noun (masculine) a shock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bang (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20374/72933
sphūrjathu noun (masculine) Amaranthus Polygonoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thunder-clap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31182/72933
stanita noun (neuter) loud groaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the noise of clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a vibrating bowstring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6651/72933
suvarṇābha noun (masculine neuter) Lapis Lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Śaṅkhapada (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rājāvarta
Frequency rank 41051/72933
svanita noun (neuter) a thunderclap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41297/72933
sāsnā noun (feminine) the dewlap of an ox (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40835/72933
sāsnādimant adjective having a dewlap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70442/72933
sāsnāvant adjective having a dewlap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40836/72933
talaghāta noun (masculine) a kind of musical instrument (?) a slap with the palm or paw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53374/72933
talatāla noun (masculine) clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53375/72933
tumburu noun (masculine) Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) coriander Diospyros melanoxylon Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Excoecaria agallocha Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) name of a city/region name of a Gandharva who was transformed into the terrible Rākṣasa Virādha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Viloman Zanthoxylum acanthopodium DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum budrunga Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum hamiltonianum Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum oxyphyllum Edgew. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum rhetsa DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559)
Frequency rank 5262/72933
tāla noun (masculine) (in prosody) a trochee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a dance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a goldsmith (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a span measured by the thumb and middle finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Borassus flabelliformis (the palmyra tree) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bolt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
musical time or measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scales of a fish slapping the hands together or against one's arm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the flapping of an elephant's ears (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the hilt of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the palm (of the hand) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] a kind of surgical instrument Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2181/72933
ulapa noun (masculine) a species of soft grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15581/72933
upastha noun (masculine) a well-surrounded or sheltered place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
middle or inner part of anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
secure place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27222/72933
utpala noun (masculine neuter) a particular hell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a seed of the Nymphaea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any water-lily (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Bombax ceiba Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Costus Speciosus Sm. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dried cowdung Nymphaea Lotus Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Nymphaea odorata Ait. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Nymphaea stellata Willd. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) name of an author Saussurea lappa C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) the blossom of the blue lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
upala dried cowdung
Frequency rank 1216/72933
utsaṅga noun (masculine) a particular position of the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any horizontal area or level (as a roof of a house etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
association (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
embrace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva the bottom or deep part of an ulcer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the haunch or part above the hip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] a kind of bandage [medic.] name of a disease of the eyelid
Frequency rank 3806/72933
vajranirghoṣa noun (masculine) a clap of thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64469/72933
vajratulya noun (masculine) beryl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapis lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64462/72933
varāṭikā noun (feminine) calcium carbonate (CaCO3) (Somadeva (1999), 193) cowrie shell (Somadeva (1999), 193) Mirabilis Jalapa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8337/72933
viparyāsa noun (masculine) change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change for the worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contrariety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deterioration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
error (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expiration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imagining what is unreal or false to be real or true (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
interchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inversion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mistake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposite of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overthrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overturning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perverseness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reverse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transportation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
upsetting (of a car) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6548/72933
vipraṇī verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to let elapse or pass away (time) to turn (the mind) to
Frequency rank 39407/72933
visraṃs verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to be broken (as limbs) to become loose or unfastened (as hair) to betray to break down to collapse to fall asunder to fall off to publish
Frequency rank 10501/72933
vyatikram verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to be spent (as time) to conquer to elapse to excel to go or pass by to neglect to omit to pass away to step over or beyond (lit. and fig.) to surpass to violate
Frequency rank 5785/72933
vyatikrama noun (masculine) avoiding crime fault getting rid of going or passing by invered order lapse leaping over neglect reverse sin against transgressing vice violation
Frequency rank 4963/72933
vyativṛt verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to abandon to avoid to depart from (abl.) to elapse to escape to glide or pass away to go over to leave to pass through to quit
Frequency rank 14471/72933
vyatī verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to conquer to depart or deviate or swerve from (abl.) to disregard to elapse to go past or beyond or through (acc.) to neglect to overcome to pass away to surpass to take an irregular course
Frequency rank 3552/72933
vīraketu noun (masculine) name of a king of Ayodhyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Pāṭalī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man with the patr. Pāñcālaputra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20096/72933
vṛtta adjective absolved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
circular (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
completed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
continued (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deceased (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
elapsed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
existing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
finished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
happened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lasted for a certain time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mastered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
occurred (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
past (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quite exhausted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rounded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
set in motion (as a wheel) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
studied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unimpaired (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2150/72933
yāpay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to alleviate (a disease) to cause to depart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to elapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to go (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to subsist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cure (a disease) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to direct (the gaze) towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to dismiss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to induce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to live (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to maintain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spend (time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to support (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3447/72933
ālih verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to apply the tongue to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26990/72933
āsphoṭa noun (masculine feminine) a species of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Calotropis gigantea Jasminum Angustifolium Juglans regia moving or flapping to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quivering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of clapping or striking on the arms (as made by combatants) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trembling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/min.bmp
Frequency rank 10889/72933
āsphoṭana noun (neuter) blowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
closing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sealing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slapping or clapping the arms or the noise made by it (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stretching (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20886/72933
āsphāla noun (masculine) causing to flap or move (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rebounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
recoiling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
striking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the flapping motion of an elephant's ears towards each other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46817/72933
āsphālana noun (neuter) arrogance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clashing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
colliding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pride (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stirring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
striking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17696/72933
āsphālay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to cause to flap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to rock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to shake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to tear asunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to throw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 16561/72933
śarīranipāta noun (masculine) collapse of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling down dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67292/72933
śarīrapāta noun (masculine) collapse of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39925/72933
śaṅku noun (masculine) (in astron.) the sine of altitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a goose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of forceps (used for the extraction of a dead fetus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a measuring rod (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular fish [accord. to some "the skate fish"] or aquatic animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular high number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular tree or the trunk of a lopped tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular weapon or any weapon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a peg (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an arrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dart (fig. applied to the "sting" of sorrow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
nail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Gaudharva attendant on Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Vṛṣṇi; son of Ugrasena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pillar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
post (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ten billions (compared to an innumerable collection of ants) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the clapper of a bell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fibre or vein of a leaf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the measure of twelve fingers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pin or gnomon of a dial (usually twelve fingers long) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unguis Odoratus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5400/72933
agnijvālā noun (feminine) a Plant with red blossoms (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Grislea Tomentosa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Jussiaea repens (Jalapippalī) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20429/72933
aṅgavikṛti noun (feminine) change of bodily appearance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fainting apoplexy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41779/72933
atikrama noun (masculine) conquering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
determined onset (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
excess (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neglect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overcoming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overstepping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
surpassing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
violation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6033/72933
atipatti noun (feminine) going beyond (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31533/72933
atipāta noun (masculine) contrariety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delay ill-usage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neglect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17476/72933
atī verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to be redundant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to defer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to die (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to elapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to enter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to get over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to neglect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to outdo (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overcome (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overflow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overstep (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to overtake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass by (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass on (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to pass through (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to violate (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1156/72933
atyaya noun (masculine) a class (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
attacking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
danger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
evil (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
getting at (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
guilt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mastering (mentally) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overcoming (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passage (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
passing away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perishing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
risk (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
suffering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgression (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
vice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3378/72933
abhivikṣip verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to flap one's wings over (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 44311/72933
ambupippalī noun (feminine) a kind of plant (cmp. jalapippalī)
Frequency rank 44701/72933
amlaparṇikā noun (feminine) amlaparṇī
Frequency rank 44730/72933
amlapittaka noun (neuter) [medic.] amlapitta
Frequency rank 32486/72933
avalih verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 9771/72933
avaleha noun (masculine) an extract (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
electuary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
licking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 12362/72933
avasphūrj verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to fill with noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to make a noise like a thunder-clap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to snort (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 32668/72933
ālih verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to apply the tongue to (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26990/72933
āsphāla noun (masculine) causing to flap or move (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rebounding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
recoiling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
striking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the flapping motion of an elephant's ears towards each other (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 46817/72933
āsphālana noun (neuter) arrogance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clashing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
colliding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collision (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pride (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rubbing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stirring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
striking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 17696/72933
āsphālay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to cause to flap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to rock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to shake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to tear asunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to throw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 16561/72933
āsphoṭa noun (masculine feminine) a species of plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Calotropis gigantea Jasminum Angustifolium Juglans regia moving or flapping to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quivering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of clapping or striking on the arms (as made by combatants) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
trembling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/min.bmp
Frequency rank 10889/72933
āsphoṭana noun (neuter) blowing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
closing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expanding (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sealing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shaking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slapping or clapping the arms or the noise made by it (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stretching (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20886/72933
utpala noun (masculine neuter) a particular hell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a seed of the Nymphaea (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any flower (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any water-lily (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Bombax ceiba Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Costus Speciosus Sm. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dried cowdung Nymphaea Lotus Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Nymphaea odorata Ait. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) Nymphaea stellata Willd. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) name of an author Saussurea lappa C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 528) the blossom of the blue lotus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
upala dried cowdung
Frequency rank 1216/72933
utsaṅga noun (masculine) a particular position of the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any horizontal area or level (as a roof of a house etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
association (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
embrace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva the bottom or deep part of an ulcer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the haunch or part above the hip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] a kind of bandage [medic.] name of a disease of the eyelid
Frequency rank 3806/72933
upastha noun (masculine) a well-surrounded or sheltered place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
middle or inner part of anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
secure place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 27222/72933
ulapa noun (masculine) a species of soft grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15581/72933
kambala noun (masculine) a small worm or insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sort of deer with a shaggy hairy coat (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dew-lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8760/72933
karatālikā noun (feminine) a kind of cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
beating time by clapping (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of plant
Frequency rank 48644/72933
karkaṭaśṛṅgī noun (feminine) a kind of plant Galläpfel auf Rhus succedanea Linn. Pistacia integerrima Stew. Rhus acuminata DC.
Frequency rank 14085/72933
karkaṭaśṛṅgikā noun (feminine) Galläpfel auf Rhus succedanea Linn. Pistacia integerrima Stew. Rhus acuminata DC.
Frequency rank 23639/72933
karṇin adjective barbed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with flaps or anything similar (said of shoes) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
furnished with knots etc. (as a missile) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having (a ring etc.) attached to the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having a helm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
having ears (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relating to the ears (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21032/72933
karṇinī noun (feminine) a disease of the uterus (prolapsus or polypus uteri) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21033/72933
kālāpa noun (masculine) a demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a serpent's hood (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a student of the Kalāpa grammar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imp or goblin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Ārāḍa (a teacher of Śākyamuni) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49326/72933
kirātī noun (feminine) a bawd (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a low-caste woman who carries a fly-flap or anything to keep off flies (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman of the Kirātas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the celestial Gaṅgā as river of Svarga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the goddess Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the river Gaṅgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
procuress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 49445/72933
kupya noun (neuter) any metal but silver and gold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
base metal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
brass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
copper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapis calaminaris (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pewter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
silver tutenag (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
zinc (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
?
Frequency rank 7291/72933
kuṣṭha noun (masculine neuter) Aplotaxis auriculata D.C. Costus arabicus Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Costus speciosus Sm. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
iron Saussurea hypoleuca Spreng. ex DC. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Saussurea lappa C.B. Clarke (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 545)
Frequency rank 1585/72933
koyaṣṭi noun (masculine) the lapwing (or "a small white crane") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 19202/72933
koyaṣṭika noun (masculine) the lapwing (or "a small white crane") (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 34289/72933
kola noun (masculine) Alangium hexapetalum a wild boar breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Cocculus indicus embrace (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
haunch (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hog (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a plant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
raft (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the planet Saturn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Zizyphus jujuba Lam. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 547) Zizyphus oenoplia Mill. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 547)
Frequency rank 17819/72933
kroḍa noun (masculine neuter) bosom (of men and animals) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cavity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
chest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hollow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
hollow above the hip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the breast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the flank (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the interior of anything (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 10925/72933
kṣārakarman noun (neuter) applying acrid remedies in general (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
applying caustic alkali (Lapis infernalis) to proud flesh (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50532/72933
kṣepa noun (masculine) (in arithm.) an additive quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a clap (of wings) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a nosegay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stroke (of an oar etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a throw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
abuse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
accusation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
addendum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
application of a term to something else (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
cast (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
casting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contempt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delay (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dilatoriness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dismissing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
disrespect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
haughtiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
insult (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
invective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
laying on (as pain etc.) besmearing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pride (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
procrastination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reviling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sending (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stretching (as of the legs) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the astronomical latitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
throwing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tossing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transgressing (laṅghana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
kṣepavedha
Frequency rank 3656/72933
khaṭakā noun (feminine) a slap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 50795/72933
capeṭa noun (masculine) a slap with the open hand
Frequency rank 34910/72933
jharjhara noun (masculine) ūraka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of drum (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a strainer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Klapper name of a Daitya (son of Hiraṇyākṣa) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a river (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 15721/72933
talaghāta noun (masculine) a kind of musical instrument (?) a slap with the palm or paw (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53374/72933
talatāla noun (masculine) clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 53375/72933
tāla noun (masculine) (in prosody) a trochee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a cymbal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a dance (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a goldsmith (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a span measured by the thumb and middle finger (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Borassus flabelliformis (the palmyra tree) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bolt (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
musical time or measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a people (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scales of a fish slapping the hands together or against one's arm (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the flapping of an elephant's ears (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the hilt of a sword (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the palm (of the hand) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[medic.] a kind of surgical instrument Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2181/72933
tumburu noun (masculine) Coriandrum sativum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) coriander Diospyros melanoxylon Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Excoecaria agallocha Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) name of a city/region name of a Gandharva who was transformed into the terrible Rākṣasa Virādha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Viloman Zanthoxylum acanthopodium DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum alatum Roxb. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum budrunga Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum hamiltonianum Wall. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum oxyphyllum Edgew. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559) Zanthoxylum rhetsa DC. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 559)
Frequency rank 5262/72933
devasenā noun (feminine) a particle of mūlaprakṛti (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a daughter of Prajāpati or niece (daughter ) of Indra and wife of Skanda (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
[rel.] name of Devī
Frequency rank 14206/72933
dvandvamelāpa noun (masculine) dvandvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 13000/72933
dvandvamelāpana noun (masculine) dvandvamelāpa
Frequency rank 28495/72933
dvaṃdva noun (masculine neuter) a pair of opposites (e.g. heat and cold) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contest (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
couple (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fight (esp. between two persons) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fortress (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
male and female (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pair (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quarrel (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strife (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stronghold (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp dvaṃdvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 1275/72933
dvaṃdvamela noun (feminine neuter) dvandvamelāpana (???)
Frequency rank 18011/72933
dhanaṃjaya noun (masculine) a particular vital air supposed to nourish the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fire (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Kaliṅga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Kausthalapura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a merchant (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a serpent-demon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Vyāsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the author of the Dalarūpaka (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Plumbago Zeylanica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 9th day of the Karmamāsa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the plant Terminalia Arjuna (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 718/72933
nāgadamanī noun (feminine) Alpinia Nutans Rosc. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Artemisia Vulgaris Linn. (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Crinum asiaticum Linn. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 566) Pupalia lappacea Moq. (G.J. Meulenbeld (1974), 566) serpent-spell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 16890/72933
niraṅkaṇā noun (feminine) jalapippalī
Frequency rank 56072/72933
pañcadrāvaka noun (neuter) name of a varga (sūraṇ, jalapīpar, makoy, sahijan tathā bandāl)
Frequency rank 28818/72933
pataṃga noun (masculine) a ball for playing with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a bee (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a grasshopper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a spark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any flying insect (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Bassia Latifolia Caesalpinia lappan Linn. (Ray, Rasārṇava) flying (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a caste in Plakṣadvīpa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a mountain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of one of the 7 suns (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sun (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3885/72933
pariṇāma noun (masculine) a figure of speech by which the properties of any object are transferred to that with which it is compared (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
alteration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
alteration of food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
consequence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
decline (of age) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
development (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
digestion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
end (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
evolution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
growing old (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
issue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maturity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a holy man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
result (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ripeness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transformation into (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
withering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a state of jīrṇasūta [medic.] a kind of colic (śūla)
Frequency rank 2294/72933
parivarta noun (masculine) a chapter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a period or lapse or expiration of time (esp. of a Yuga) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a year (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an abode (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
barter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
book (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
flight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
moving to and fro (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Doḥsaha (son of Mṛtyu) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of the Kūrma or 2nd incarnation of Viṣṇu (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
place (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
requital (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
return (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolution (of a planet etc.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
section (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
stirring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the end of the world (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turning back (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp
Frequency rank 7577/72933
parīṇāma noun (masculine) course or lapse of time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
digestion transformation
Frequency rank 13051/72933
paryaya noun (masculine) alteration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
confusion with (comp.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contrariety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deviation from enjoined or customary observances (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expiration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inversion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
irregularity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
neglect of duty (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the time of revolution (of a planet) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
waste or loss (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4685/72933
paryāgam verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to elapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to go round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to last (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to live (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 14274/72933
paryāya noun (masculine) a convertible term (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a synonym course (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expiration of time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
going or turning or winding round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
regular recurrence (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
repetition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolution (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
revolving (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
succession (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turn (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2115/72933
pallava noun (masculine neuter) a bracelet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a sprout (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a strip of cloth (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blossom (met. used for the fingers) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bud (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expansion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lappet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
red lac (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
scarf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sexual love (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
shoot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spray (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spreading (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
strength (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
twig (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unsteadiness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2446/72933
pāli noun (feminine) prabedha (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a boundary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a circumference (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a dam (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a louse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a mark (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular measure of capacity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a row (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a woman with a beard (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
boiler (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bosom (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bridge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
edge (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
limit (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
line (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
maintenance of a scholar during the period of his studies by his teacher (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
margin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
prescribed food (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
range (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spot (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the outer ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the tip or lobe of the ear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 4952/72933
prakīrṇaka noun (masculine neuter) a chowrie (the tail of the Bos Grunniens used as a fan or fly-flap and as an ornament for horses) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tuft of hair used as an ornament for horses (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 21790/72933
pratyavasita adjective consumed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
eaten (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
relapsed into the old (bad) way of life (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 37258/72933
bali noun (masculine) a victim (often a goat or buffalo) offered to Durgā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
any offering or propitiatory oblation (esp. an offering of portions of food) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
fragments of food at a meal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gift (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
impost (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Daitya (son of Virocana) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Muni (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Siddha name of a son of Sutapas (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Indra in the 8th Manvantara (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
oblation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
offering (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
royal revenue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sulfur (Vāgbhaṭa (1952), 32) tax (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the handle of a chowrie or fly-flapper (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
tribute (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sulfur (?!? a substance?)
Frequency rank 822/72933
bhraṣṭaguda adjective suffering from prolapsus ani (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 61031/72933
maṇikāra noun (masculine) a lapidary (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the adulterous off spring of Vaiśya parents whose mother's husband is still alive (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 29527/72933
mudgala noun (neuter) mudgalāpaniṣad (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a species of grass (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 62347/72933
musala noun (masculine neuter) a particular constellation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular surgical instrument (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a pestle (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a wooden pestle used for cleaning rice (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
club (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the 22nd astron. Yoga or division of the moon's path (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the clapper of a bell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2591/72933
melaka noun (masculine neuter) a meeting conjunction (of planets) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
(Einleiten einer chem. Reaktion) dvaṃdvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 6713/72933
melana noun (neuter) association (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
junction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meeting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
union (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
img/alchemy.bmp dvandvamelāpaka
Frequency rank 5707/72933
maula noun (masculine) mūlaprakṛ-tayaḥ (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
aboriginal inhabitants who have emigrated (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an hereditary minister (holding his office from father and grandfather) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38429/72933
yāpay verb (class 10 parasmaipada) to alleviate (a disease) to cause to depart (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to elapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to go (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cause to subsist (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to cure (a disease) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to direct (the gaze) towards (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to dismiss (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to drive away (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to induce (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to live (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to maintain (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to remove (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to spend (time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to support (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 3447/72933
rājāvarta noun (masculine neuter) a kind of diamond or other gem (of an inferior quality) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Lapis Lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of alchemical preparation
Frequency rank 4694/72933
rāma noun (masculine) a horse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of deer (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a lover (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delight (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
joy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Mallapura (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Śṛṅgavera and patron of Nāgeśa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Balarāma name of Varuṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various authors and teachers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of various mythical personages (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pleasure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 85/72933
lapi noun (masculine) [gramm.] root lap
Frequency rank 64061/72933
lih verb (class 4 parasmaipada) to destroy (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to lick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to sip (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to taste (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1294/72933
lehana noun (neuter) tasting or lapping with the tongue (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the act of licking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64256/72933
lehya adjective lickable (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be lapped or licked up or eaten by licking (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
to be licked (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 38931/72933
vajratulya noun (masculine) beryl (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapis lazuli (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64462/72933
vajranirghoṣa noun (masculine) a clap of thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 64469/72933
varāṭikā noun (feminine) calcium carbonate (CaCO3) (Somadeva (1999), 193) cowrie shell (Somadeva (1999), 193) Mirabilis Jalapa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 8337/72933
viparyāsa noun (masculine) change (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
change for the worse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contrariety (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
delusion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deterioration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
error (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
exchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
expiration (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
imagining what is unreal or false to be real or true (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
interchange (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
inversion (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lapse (of time) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mistake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposite of (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
opposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overthrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
overturning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
perverseness (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
reverse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transportation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
transposition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
upsetting (of a car) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6548/72933
vipraṇī verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to let elapse or pass away (time) to turn (the mind) to
Frequency rank 39407/72933
visraṃs verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to be broken (as limbs) to become loose or unfastened (as hair) to betray to break down to collapse to fall asunder to fall off to publish
Frequency rank 10501/72933
vīraketu noun (masculine) name of a king of Ayodhyā (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a king of Pāṭalī (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man with the patr. Pāñcālaputra (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20096/72933
vṛtta adjective absolved (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
circular (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
completed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
continued (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
deceased (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
effective (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
elapsed (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
existing (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
finished (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
gone (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
happened (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
lasted for a certain time (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mastered (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
occurred (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
past (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quite exhausted (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
round (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
rounded (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
set in motion (as a wheel) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
studied (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
turned (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
unimpaired (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 2150/72933
vyatikram verb (class 1 parasmaipada) to be spent (as time) to conquer to elapse to excel to go or pass by to neglect to omit to pass away to step over or beyond (lit. and fig.) to surpass to violate
Frequency rank 5785/72933
vyatikrama noun (masculine) avoiding crime fault getting rid of going or passing by invered order lapse leaping over neglect reverse sin against transgressing vice violation
Frequency rank 4963/72933
vyativṛt verb (class 1 ātmanepada) to abandon to avoid to depart from (abl.) to elapse to escape to glide or pass away to go over to leave to pass through to quit
Frequency rank 14471/72933
vyatī verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to conquer to depart or deviate or swerve from (abl.) to disregard to elapse to go past or beyond or through (acc.) to neglect to overcome to pass away to surpass to take an irregular course
Frequency rank 3552/72933
śaṅku noun (masculine) (in astron.) the sine of altitude (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a goose (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a kind of forceps (used for the extraction of a dead fetus) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a measuring rod (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular fish [accord. to some "the skate fish"] or aquatic animal (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular high number (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular tree or the trunk of a lopped tree (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular weapon or any weapon (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a peg (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a Rākṣasa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stake (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a stick (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
an arrow (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
dart (fig. applied to the "sting" of sorrow) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
nail (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Brāhman (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Dānava (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Gaudharva attendant on Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a man (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Nāga (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a poet (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a son of Kṛṣṇa (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a Vṛṣṇi; son of Ugrasena (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Kāma (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of Śiva (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
pillar (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
poison (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
post (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spear (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
spike (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
ten billions (compared to an innumerable collection of ants) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the clapper of a bell (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the fibre or vein of a leaf (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the measure of twelve fingers (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the pin or gnomon of a dial (usually twelve fingers long) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Unguis Odoratus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 5400/72933
śarīranipāta noun (masculine) collapse of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling down dead (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 67292/72933
śarīrapāta noun (masculine) collapse of the body (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 39925/72933
samatikram verb (class 6 parasmaipada) to cross or step over to disregard to elapse (as time) to excel to go or pass by entirely to let pass by or elapse to lose to neglect to pass away to step out of (abl.) to surpass to transgress
Frequency rank 6183/72933
samatiyā verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to elapse to go completely beyond to pass by
Frequency rank 68887/72933
samāyā verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to approach to come from (abl.) or to (acc. or loc.) to come near to come together to elapse to fall upon to get into any state or condition (acc.) to go to or towards (acc.) to meet to pass away
Frequency rank 3954/72933
saṃkala noun (masculine) accumulation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
addition (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
blending together collection (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
quantity (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
melāpaka
Frequency rank 17358/72933
saṃkalikā noun (feminine) a collection a combination melāpaka
Frequency rank 6373/72933
saṃjan verb (class 4 ātmanepada) to appear to arise or come forth from (abl.) to be to be born from to be born or produced together with (abl.) to become to bring forth to come into existence to elapse to happen to pass (as time) to take place
Frequency rank 1211/72933
saṃnipāta noun (masculine) (in music) a kind of measure (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a complicated derangement of the three humours or an illness produced by it (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular conjunction of planets (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a particular manner of wrestling (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
aggregation (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
collapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
combination (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
conjunction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
contact or collision with (instr.) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
death (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
descent (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
destruction (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
encounter (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling down (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
falling in or down together (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
meeting (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
mixture (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sexual intercourse with (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
utter collapse (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 1595/72933
saṃsad verb (class 2 parasmaipada) to afflict to distress to encounter (acc.) to meet to pine away to sink down collapse to sit down to sit down together with (instr.) or upon (acc.) to weigh down
Frequency rank 22613/72933
sāsnā noun (feminine) the dewlap of an ox (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40835/72933
sāsnādimant adjective having a dewlap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 70442/72933
sāsnāvant adjective having a dewlap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 40836/72933
stanita noun (neuter) loud groaning (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the noise of clapping the hands (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
the sound of a vibrating bowstring (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 6651/72933
sphāra noun (masculine) a shock (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
bang (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
slap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 20374/72933
sphūrjathu noun (masculine) Amaranthus Polygonoides (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a thunder-clap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
thunder (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 31182/72933
svanita noun (neuter) a thunderclap (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
noise (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
sound (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 41297/72933
haridru noun (masculine) a sort of Pinus (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
a tree (in general) (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Chloroxylon Swietenia (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
Curcuma Aromatica (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))
name of a pupil of Kalāpin (Monier-Williams, Sir M. (1988))

Frequency rank 26015/72933
Ayurvedic Medical
Dictionary
     Dr. Potturu with thanks
     
     Purchase Kindle edition

ajaka,ajakājāta

1. prolapsed iris; 2. anterior staphyloma or cyst on cornea resembling feces of goat.

guda

anus; rectum; gudabhramśa anal prolapse; prolapse of rectum; gudavasti rectal enema.

jalapippali

1. purple lappia; Phyla nodiflora; 2. asiatic day flower, Commelina salicifolia.

jīrna

1. digestion; 2. old; 3. dilapated; 4. ruined.

kanda

Plant root-bulbs and tubers, prolapsed uterus; kandaśāka root vegetables, ex: radish.

kuṣṭha

Plant dried roots of Saussuria lappa, syn. Auclandia lappa.

pañcaśūraṇam

(panca.śūraṇam) Plant atyamlaparṇi, kānḍīra, mālākanda, two types of śūraṇa.

prasrastha

flaccidity, laxity, relaxation; prolapse of uterus.

puṣkara,puṣkaramūla

Plant orris root, dried root of Inula racemosa, I. helenium; Inula recemosa; Costus speciosus; Saussurea lappa.

rājāvarta

lapis lazuli or any other precious stone, like amethyst.

sandhyārāga

Plant four o’ clock flower, Mirbalis jalapa.

santata

continued; santatajvara fever without relapse for many days.

trivṛt

turpith roots, Indian jalap, Ipomoea turpethum, Operculia turpethum.

vaiḍhūrya

precious stone, cat’s eye, beryl, (lapis lazuli is also considered by some as vaiḍhūrya)

yonibhramsa

prolapse of uterus.

     Wordnet Search "lap" has 216 results.
     

lap

rud, prarud, krand, kruś, ākruś, abhikruś, ākrand, paridev, lap, vilap, aśrūṇi pāt, aśrūṇi muc, aśrūṇi sṛj, raṭ   

sukha-duḥkhayoḥ bhāvanāvegāt netrābhyām aśrupatana-rūpaḥ vyāpāraḥ। sukha-duḥkhayoḥ bhāvanāvegāt netrābhyām aśrupatana-rūpaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

mātṛviyogāt śyāmaḥ arodīt।

lap

vilap, abhilap, ālap, paridiv, pariśuc, viru   

śokādijanyaḥ vilāparodanādibhiḥ duḥkhapradarśanānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

patyuḥ mṛtyuvārtāṃ śrutvā sā vilalāpa। / patyuḥ madanasya mṛtyuvārtāṃ śrutvā sā rati vilalāpa।

lap

mukham, āsyam, vadanam, tuṇḍam, vaktram, ānanam, lapanam   

ā oṣṭhāt galādiparyantam śarīrāvayavaviśeṣaḥ yena prāṇinaḥ vadanti adanti ca।

atyadhikabhayāt tasya mukhāt dhvanireva na niḥsṛtaḥ।

lap

taṇḍulapiṣṭam   

taṇḍulānāṃ piṣṭam।

mātā taṇḍulapiṣṭasya polikāṃ karoti।

lap

puccham, lāṅgūlam, laṅgūlam, lūmaḥ, vālapastaḥ, vāladhiḥ, lulāmaḥ, avālaḥ, lañjaḥ, picchaḥ, vālaḥ   

paśu-paścādvarti-lambamāna-lomāgrāvayavaviśeṣaḥ।

hastasya sparśaṃ jñātvā śunakaḥ pucchasya vikṣepaṃ karoti।

lap

śvetacandanam, malayodbhavam, malayajam, śvetacandanam, tailaparṇikam   

śvetaṃ candanam।

malayaparvate śvetacandanasya bahavaḥ vṛkṣāḥ santi।

lap

mātuleyī, mātulaputrī   

mātulasya putrī।

mama mātuleyī kāśyāṃ vasati।

lap

ciñcā, amlaphalaḥ, amlavṛkṣaḥ, āmlikā, āmlīkā, gurupattrā, caṇḍacukrā, caritrā, ciñciṇī, cukracaṇḍikā, tintiḍikā   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ asya pakvaphalasya guṇāḥ dīpanatva-rucikāritva-bheditvādayaḥ।

śyāmasya prāṅgaṇe ciñcāyāḥ vṛkṣam asti।

lap

jalapakṣī, jalakhagaḥ   

saḥ khagaḥ yaḥ jale jalapārśve vā vasati।

haṃsaḥ ekaḥ jalapakṣī asti।

lap

atasī, umā, caṇakā, kṣaumī, rudrapatnī, suvarcalā, pichilā, devī, nadagandhā, madotkaṭā, kṣumā, haimavatī, sunīlā, nīlapuṣpikā   

sasyaviśeṣaḥ, kṛṣṇapuṣpavān kṣudravṛkṣaḥ yasya tailadāni bījāni santi।

atasyaḥ pakvebhyaḥ bījebhyaḥ tailaṃ nikṛṣyate।

lap

śuklapakṣaḥ   

cāndramāse pratipadādipaurṇamāsyantaḥ pañcadaśatithyātmakaḥ pakṣaḥ।

adya śuklapakṣasya pañcamī asti।

lap

tūlaḥ, piculaḥ, picuḥ, picutūlam, tūlam, tūlakam, tūlapicuḥ   

tantuhetubhūtaḥ karpāsasya bhāgaḥ।

asmin ācchādane kilotrayaḥ tūlaḥ asti।

lap

ciñcā, cukraphalam, amlaphalam   

phalaviśeṣaḥ, titinḍivṛkṣasya phalam ।

ciñcāyāṃ ka iti jīvasattvam vartate।

lap

āyasam, sāralohaḥ, sāraloham, tīkṣṇāyasam, piṇḍāyasam, citrāyasam, śastrakam, śastram, cīnajam, sāraḥ, tīkṣṇam, śastrāyasam, piṇḍam, niśitam, tīvram, khaḍgam, muṇḍajam, ayaḥ, citrāyasam, vajram, nīlapiṇḍam, morakam, aruṇābham nāgakeśaram, tintirāṅgam, svarṇavajram, śaivālavajram, śoṇavajram, rohiṇī, kāṅkolam, granthivajrakam, madanākhyam   

dhātuviśeṣaḥ, tīkṣṇalohasya paryāyaḥ।

yadā tu āyase pātre pakvamaśnāti vai dvijaḥ sa pāpiṣṭho api bhuṅkte annaṃ raurave paripacyate।

lap

uktiḥ, vyāhāraḥ, lapitam, bhāṣitam, vacanam, vacaḥ   

yad prāgeva uktam।

ācāryasya viṣaye tasya uktiṃ śrutvā vayaṃ sarve vismitāḥ abhavan।

lap

sampravad, sambhāṣ, saṃlap, abhibhāṣ, saṃvac, saṃvad, saṃjalp   

dvayoḥ athavā bahūnāṃ janānāṃ kim api viṣayam adhikṛtya parasparabhāṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

vayaṃ sarve bhavataḥ viṣaye eva sampravadāmaḥ sma।

lap

jalam, vāri, ambu, ambhaḥ, payaḥ, salilam, sarilam, udakam, udam, jaḍam, payas, toyam, pānīyam, āpaḥ, nīram, vāḥ, pāthas, kīlālam, annam, apaḥ, puṣkaram, arṇaḥ, peyam, salam, saṃvaram, śaṃvaram, saṃmbam, saṃvatsaram, saṃvavaraḥ, kṣīram, pāyam, kṣaram, kamalam, komalam, pīvā, amṛtam, jīvanam, jīvanīyam, bhuvanam, vanam, kabandham, kapandham, nāram, abhrapuṣpam, ghṛtam, kaṃ, pīppalam, kuśam, viṣam, kāṇḍam, savaram, saram, kṛpīṭam, candrorasam, sadanam, karvuram, vyoma, sambaḥ, saraḥ, irā, vājam, tāmarasa, kambalam, syandanam, sambalam, jalapītham, ṛtam, ūrjam, komalam, somam, andham, sarvatomukham, meghapuṣpam, ghanarasaḥ, vahnimārakaḥ, dahanārātiḥ, nīcagam, kulīnasam, kṛtsnam, kṛpīṭam, pāvanam, śaralakam, tṛṣāham, kṣodaḥ, kṣadmaḥ, nabhaḥ, madhuḥ, purīṣam, akṣaram, akṣitam, amba, aravindāni, sarṇīkam, sarpiḥ, ahiḥ, sahaḥ, sukṣema, sukham, surā, āyudhāni, āvayāḥ, induḥ, īm, ṛtasyayoniḥ, ojaḥ, kaśaḥ, komalam, komalam, kṣatram, kṣapaḥ, gabhīram, gambhanam, gahanam, janma, jalāṣam, jāmi, tugryā, tūyam, tṛptiḥ, tejaḥ, sadma, srotaḥ, svaḥ, svadhā, svargāḥ, svṛtikam, haviḥ, hema, dharuṇam, dhvasmanvatu, nāma, pavitram, pāthaḥ, akṣaram, pūrṇam, satīnam, sat, satyam, śavaḥ, śukram, śubham, śambaram, vūsam, vṛvūkam, vyomaḥ, bhaviṣyat, vapuḥ, varvuram, varhiḥ, bhūtam, bheṣajam, mahaḥ, mahat, mahaḥ, mahat, yaśaḥ, yahaḥ, yāduḥ, yoniḥ, rayiḥ, rasaḥ, rahasaḥ, retam   

sindhuhimavarṣādiṣu prāptaḥ dravarupo padārthaḥ yaḥ pāna-khāna-secanādyartham upayujyate।

jalaṃ jīvanasya ādhāram। /ajīrṇe jalam auṣadhaṃ jīrṇe balapradam। āhārakāle āyurjanakaṃ bhuktānnopari rātrau na peyam।

lap

agniḥ, pāvakaḥ, pāvanaḥ, tejaḥ, vahniḥ, jvalanaḥ, analaḥ, kṛśānuḥ, vāyusakhā, vāyusakhaḥ, dahanaḥ, śikhī, śikhāvān, kṛṣṇavartmā, araṇiḥ, ghāsiḥ, dāvaḥ, pacanaḥ, pācanaḥ, pācakaḥ, juhuvān, vāśiḥ, arciṣmān, prabhākaraḥ, chidiraḥ, śundhyuḥ, jaganuḥ, jāgṛviḥ, apāmpitaḥ, jalapittaḥ, apittam, himārātiḥ, phutkaraḥ, śukraḥ, āśaraḥ, samidhaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, jvālājihvā, kapilaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonud, śuciḥ, śukraḥ, damunaḥ, damīnaḥ, agiraḥ, hariḥ, kaviḥ   

tejaḥpadārthaviśeṣaḥ।

parvate dṛśyamānaḥ dhūmaḥ agneḥ sūcakaḥ।

lap

nirarthaka, asaṅgata, asambaddha, jalpita, pralapita   

yad yathārthaṃ nāsti।

nirarthakaṃ mā vada।

lap

hitakārin, hitakāraka, iṣṭakara, hitakara, kalyāṇakārin, maṅgalakārin, kalyāṇaprada, maṅgalakāraka, maṅgaladāyaka, maṅgalaprada, śaṅkara   

yaḥ kalyāṇaṃ karoti।

sajjanānām upadeśaḥ hitakārī asti।

lap

śītalapeyam   

tat peyaṃ yad śītalam asti athavā himādibhiḥ saṃmiśrya śītībhavati।

saḥ cāyasya sthāne śītalapeyaṃ pibati।

lap

adhināyakaḥ, gaṇanāyakaḥ, dalapatiḥ   

yaḥ kasyāpi dalasya samudāyasya vā pradhānaḥ asti।

aṭala bihārī vājapeyī mahodayaḥ bhāratīya janatā pārṭī iti dalasya adhināyakaḥ asti।

lap

mātuleyaḥ, mātulaputraḥ   

mātulasya putraḥ।

pīyūṣaḥ mama mātuleyaḥ।

lap

vacanam, vāṇī, svaraḥ, gīḥ, girā, ravaḥ, vāk, kaṇaṭharavaḥ, vacas, uktaḥ, vyāhāraḥ, vyāhṛtiḥ, bhāṣitam, lapitam, kaṇṭhadhvaniḥ   

manuṣyasya mukhāt nirgataḥ sārthaḥ śabdaḥ।

tad vacanaṃ vada yad subhāṣitam asti।

lap

aślīlapatram   

tat patraṃ yasmin aślīlaṃ aśiṣṭatāpūrṇaṃ ca lekhanam asti।

ārakṣakaḥ aślīlapatrasya lekhakāya agṛhṇāt।

lap

lapīṭhī, sūtralā   

sūtavayanāya upayuktam upakaraṇam।

sītā tūlapīṭhyā sūtaṃ vayati।

lap

asuraḥ, daityaḥ, daiteyaḥ, danujaḥ, indrāriḥ, dānavaḥ, śukraśiṣyaḥ, ditisutaḥ, pūrvadevaḥ, suradviṭ, devaripuḥ, devāriḥ, kauṇapaḥ, kravyāt, kravyādaḥ, asrapaḥ, āśaraḥ, rātriñcaraḥ, rātricaraḥ, kavvūraḥ, nikaṣātmajaḥ, yātudhānaḥ, puṇyajanaḥ, nairṛtaḥ, yātuḥ, rakṣaḥ, sandhyābalaḥ, kṣapāṭaḥ, rajanīcaraḥ, kīlāpāḥ, nṛcakṣāḥ, naktañcaraḥ, palāśī, palāśaḥ, bhūtaḥ, nīlāmbaraḥ, kalmāṣaḥ, kaṭaprūḥ, agiraḥ, kīlālapaḥ, naradhiṣmaṇaḥ, khacaraḥ   

dharmagranthaiḥ varṇitāḥ te jīvāḥ ye dharmavirodhinaḥ kāryān akarot tathā ca devānāṃ ṛṣīṇāṃ ca śatravaḥ āsan।

purākāle asūrāṇāṃ bhayena dharmakārye kāṭhīnyam abhavat।

lap

varaṭaḥ, kalahaṃsaḥ, sugrīvaḥ, cakrapakṣaḥ, jālapad, dhavalapakṣaḥ, nīlākṣaḥ, pāriplāvyaḥ, purudaṃśakaḥ, bandhuraḥ, vakrāṅgaḥ, vārcaḥ, śakavaḥ, śiticchadaḥ, śitipakṣaḥ, śvetacchadaḥ, śvetagarutaḥ, śvetapatraḥ, sitacchadaḥ, sitapakṣaḥ, haṃsaḥ, haṃsakaḥ, hariṇaḥ, sūtiḥ, cakraḥ   

haṃsajātīyaḥ jalakhagaprakāraviśeṣaḥ।

varaṭaḥ jale viharati।

lap

śrītālaḥ, mṛdutālaḥ, lakṣmītālaḥ, mṛducchadaḥ, viśālapatraḥ, lekhārhaḥ, masīlekhyadalaḥ, śirālapatrakaḥ, yāmyodabhūtaḥ   

tālavṛkṣasya prakāraḥ yaḥ jalāśayasya taṭe vardhate।

saḥ jalāśayaṃ nirmāya tasya taṭe sarvatra śrītālān api avapat।

lap

vad, vac, brū, kath, bhāṣ, abhilap, ābhāṣ, parijalp, samuccar, samābhāṣ, sambrū, sampravad, sambhāṣ, saṃvac, saṃlap   

āsyaprayatnābhyāṃ mukhāt vyaktaiḥ dhvanibhiḥ vāṅ-niṣpattyanukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sīmā ḍakārasya sthāne rephaṃ vadati।

lap

gaṅgā, mandākinī, jāhnavī, puṇyā, alakanandā, viṣṇupadī, jahnutanayā, suranimnagā, bhāgīrathī, tripathagā, tistrotāḥ, bhīṣmasūḥ, arghyatīrtham, tīrtharījaḥ, tridaśadīrghikā, kumārasūḥ, saridvarā, siddhāpagā, svarāpagā, svargyāpagā, khāpagā, ṛṣikulyā, haimavratī, sarvāpī, haraśekharā, surāpagā, dharmadravī, sudhā, jahnukanyā, gāndinī, rudraśekharā, nandinī, sitasindhuḥ, adhvagā, ugraśekharā, siddhasindhuḥ, svargasarīdvarā, samudrasubhagā, svarnadī, suradīrghikā, suranadī, svardhunī, jyeṣṭhā, jahnusutā, bhīṣmajananī, śubhrā, śailendrajā, bhavāyanā, mahānadī, śailaputrī, sitā, bhuvanapāvanī, śailaputrī   

bhāratadeśasthāḥ pradhānā nadī yā hindudharmānusāreṇa mokṣadāyinī asti iti manyante।

dharmagranthāḥ kathayanti rājñā bhagīrathena svargāt gaṅgā ānītā।

lap

jalaplāvanam, āplāvaḥ, jalaughaḥ, parīvāhaḥ, vidāraḥ   

parjanyāt jalasya plāvanam।

gaṅgāyāṃ prativarṣe jalaplāvanam bhavati।

lap

śvetapaṭalam, śuklapaṭalam   

netrapaṭalasya śubhraḥ bhāgaḥ।

kaṅkareṇa śvetapaṭalaṃ raktaṃ jātam।

lap

karavālaputrī   

kṣurikāprakāraḥ।

dvandve rāmaḥ śyāmasya udare karavālaputrīṃ samprāveśayat।

lap

haṃsaḥ, śvetagarut, cakrāṅgaḥ, mānasaukāḥ, kalakaṇṭhaḥ, sitacchadaḥ, sitapakṣaḥ, purudaṃśakaḥ, dhavalapakṣaḥ, mānasālayaḥ, hariḥ   

jalapakṣiviśeṣaḥ yaḥ kādambasadṛśaḥ asti।

haṃsaḥ devyāḥ sarasvatyāḥ vāhanam asti।

lap

sambodhaya, saṃbodhaya, śās, bhāṣ, ābhāṣ, abhibhāṣ, sambhāṣ, paribhāṣ, vyābhāṣ, saṃvibhāṣ, samābhāṣ, samālap, ālap, abhimantr, sammantr, saṃmantr, anubhāṣ, abhidhā, samabhidhā, anuśās, abhijalp, anubrū, āvac, vad, āvad, upavad   

sabhādiṣu jamasāmānyān uddiśya codanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

adya pradhānamantrī bahuviśālāṃ janasabhām samabodhayat।

lap

nīlakamalam, nīlāmbujam, nīlotpalam, nīlapadmam   

nīlavarṇīyaṃ kamalam।

asmin taḍāge nīlakamalasya ādhikyam asti।

lap

jalaukā, raktapā, jalaukasaḥ, jalūkā, jalākā, jaloragī, jalāyukā, jalikā, jalāsukā, jalajantukā, veṇī, jalālokā, jalaukasī, jalaukasam, jalaukasā, raktapāyinī, raktasandaśikā, tīkṣṇā, vamanī, jalajīvanī, raktapātā, vedhinī, jalasarpiṇī, jalasūciḥ, jalāṭanī, jalākā, jalapaṭātmikā, jalikā, jalālukā, jalavāsinī   

jalajantuviśeṣaḥ, yaḥ prāṇināṃ śarīrasthaṃ duṣṭaśoṇitaṃ nirharet।

priyadarśanaḥ jalaukā babhūva।

lap

pūgakarttanī, śaṅkulā, utpalapatrikā   

astraviśeṣaḥ pūgīphalādīnāṃ karttanārtham upayujyamānaṃ sādhanaṃ yasya dvābhyāṃ patrābhyām ekaṃ patraṃ sadhāraṃ vartate।

dantahīnāḥ pūgakarttanyā pūgīphalaṃ kartayitvā khādanti।

lap

pūrṇaparivartanam, āmūlaparivartanam   

tad parivartanaṃ yena sthitiḥ pūrṇarūpeṇa vipariṇamate bhidyate vā।

sāmājikakrānteḥ prāthamikaḥ uddeśyaḥ samāje pūrṇaparivartanam ityeva asti।

lap

aruṇācalapradeśaḥ   

bhāratasya ekaṃ rājyaṃ yasya rājadhānī iṭānagaram asti।

aruṇācalapradeśasya lokanṛtye tatrasthā saṃskṛtiḥ dṛśyate।

lap

sthalapadmam   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasya puṣpaṃ sugandhitaṃ tathā ca kṣupaḥ kaṇṭakayuktaḥ।

puṣpavāṭikāyāṃ naikāni sthalapadmāni dṛśyante।

lap

candanam, candrakāntam, tilaparṇakam, bhadraśrayam, varṇakadāru   

vṛkṣasya sugandhitaṃ kāṣṭhaṃ yad gharṣitvā śarīre lepaṃ kurvanti।

candanaṃ śarīrasya kṛte śītalatākārī asti।

lap

krand, ākrand, rud, prarud, paridev, vilap, kruś, vikruś, parikruś   

śokena duḥkhena vā aśrupatanapūrvakaśabdanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

rāme vanaṃ gacchati ayodhyāvāsinaḥ cakranduḥ।

lap

karamardaḥ, karamardī, karāmbukaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, kṛṣṇapākaḥ, kṣīraphalaḥ, ḍiṇḍimaḥ, nalinadalaḥ, pākakṛṣṇaḥ, pākaphalaḥ, pāṇimardaḥ, phalakṛṣṇaḥ, phalapākaḥ, vanāmalaḥ, varālakaḥ, varāmraḥ, vārivaraḥ, vaśaḥ, vighnaḥ, suṣeṇaḥ   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalāni laghuni tathā ca amlāni santi।

tena karamardaḥ unmūlitaḥ।

lap

jambūvṛkṣaḥ, kṛṣṇaphalā, dīrghapatrā, madhyamā, svarṇamātā, śukapriyā, rājaphalā, nīlaphalā, sudarśanaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya phalāni kṛṣṇavarṇīyāni tathā ca yaḥ ciraharitaḥ asti।

tasya udyāne pañca jambūvṛkṣāḥ santi।

lap

panasaḥ, kaṇṭaphalaḥ, pūtaphalaḥ, phalasaḥ, campakāluḥ, panasatālikā, panasanālikā, prākaphalaḥ, phalavṛkṣakaḥ, phalasaḥ, phalinaḥ, mūlaphaladaḥ, mṛdaṅgaphalaḥ, rasālaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ yasya phalāni sthūlāni tathā ca bhārayuktāni santi।

saḥ udyāne panasaṃ ropayati।

lap

karamardaḥ, karamardī, karāmbukaḥ, kṛṣṇaḥ, kṛṣṇapākaḥ, kṣīraphalaḥ, ḍiṇḍimaḥ, nalinadalaḥ, pākakṛṣṇaḥ, pākaphalaḥ, pāṇimardaḥ, phalakṛṣṇaḥ, phalapākaḥ, vanāmalaḥ, varālakaḥ, varāmraḥ, vārivaraḥ, vaśaḥ, vighnaḥ, suṣeṇaḥ   

kaṇṭakayuktaḥ vṛkṣaḥ yasya phalāni laghūni tathā ca amlāni santi।

mātuḥ karamardasya vyañjanaṃ nirmāti।

lap

bhāṣā, bhāṣaṇam, vāk, vāṇī, vācā, goḥ, girā, uktiḥ, vākśaktiḥ, vadantiḥ, nigadaḥ, nigādaḥ, vyāhāraḥ, vyāhṛtiḥ, vacanam, vādaḥ, tāpaḥ, abhilāpaḥ, lapitam, lapanam, bhaṇitiḥ, bhāratī, sarasvatī, rādhanā, kāsūḥ   

mukhanirgataḥ sārthakaḥ dhvanisamūhaḥ।

bhāṣā samparkasya mādhyamam ।

lap

haridrā, harit, suvarṇā, kāñcanī, pītā, gaurī, svarṇavarṇā, kāverī, umā, śivā, dīrgharāgā, haladdī, pauñjā, pītavālukā, hemanāśā, rañjanī, bhaṅgavāsā, gharṣiṇī, pītikā, rajanī, mehaghnī, bahulā, varṇinī, rātrināmikā, niśāhvā, niśā, śarvarī, varavarṇinī, varṇadātā, maṅgalapradā, hemarāgiṇī, gharṣaṇī, janeṣṭā, kṛmaghnī, lasā, yāminī, varāṅgī, varā, varṇadātrī, pavitrā, haritā, viṣaghnī, piṅgā, maṅgalyā, maṅgalā, lakṣmīḥ, bhadrā, śiphā, śobhā, śobhanā, subhagāhvayā, śyāmā, jayantikā   

oṣadhiviśeṣaḥ asya pītavarṇīyāni mūlāni pākādiṣu vyañjanatvena upayujyante raktaśuddhikaratvāt te bheṣaje tathā ca dehavarṇavidhāyitvāt ca prasādhakeṣu api upayujyante।

samaye akṛtena siṃcanena haridrā śuṣkā jātā। / haridrā kapha-pittāstraśotha-kaṇḍuvraṇāpahā।

lap

jalāḍhya, jalaprāya, anūpa, bahūdaka, udanya, apavat, apas, aptya, ambumat, ammaya, ānūpa, āpya, udakala, udaja, udanvat, audaka, kaja, jāla, nārika, bahvap, bahvapa, vārya, sajala, sāmbhas, ambumatī   

yasmin adhikaṃ jalaṃ vartate।

āpaṇikaḥ jalāḍhyaṃ dugdhaṃ vikrīṇāti।

lap

jalapātram   

dhātoḥ jalārthe vartamānaṃ pātram।

jalapātraṃ jalena pūritam।

lap

tejaḥpattram, tejaḥpatram, tāpasajam, tamālapattram, tamālapatram, tamālakam, śimbapatram, śimbapattram, gandhajātam, chadanam, gopanam, tvakpattram, tvakpatram, pattram, patram, rāmaḥ, pattrākhyam, patrākhyam   

upaskarabhedaḥ- tvaksāra-vṛkṣasya patram।

tejaḥpattreṇa bhojanaṃ rucikaraṃ bhavati।

lap

pippalaparṇam   

karṇābhūṣaṇaprakāraḥ।

sītā pippalaparṇe adhārayat।

lap

himācalapradeśaḥ   

bhāratarāṣṭre uttaradiśi vartamānaṃ rājyam।

himācalapradeśasya rājadhānī śimalā iti asti।

lap

hiṇḍiraḥ, vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, siṃhī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māṃsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalā   

vanaspativiśeṣaḥ yasyāḥ phalāni śākarūpeṇa upayujyante।

kṛṣakaḥ kṛṣikṣetre hiṇḍiraṃ ropayati।

lap

vārtākī, vaṅganam, hiṅgulī, siṃhī, bhaṇṭākī, duṣpradharṣiṇī, vārtā, vātīṅgaṇaḥ, vārtākaḥ, śākabilvaḥ, rājakuṣmāṇḍaḥ, vṛntākaḥ, vaṅgaṇaḥ, aṅgaṇaḥ, kaṇṭavṛntākī, kaṇṭāluḥ, kaṇṭapatrikā, nidrāluḥ, māṃsaphalakaḥ, mahoṭikā, citraphalā, kaṇcakinī, mahatī, kaṭphalā, miśravarṇaphalā, nīlaphalā, raktaphalā, śākaśreṣṭhā, vṛttaphalā, nṛpapriyaphalam   

phalaviśeṣaḥ yaḥ śākārthe upayujyate।

mātā śākārthe vārtākīm utkṛntati।

lap

lapattrī   

nīlapattrīnāmikāyāḥ vanaspateḥ prāptaḥ nīlavarṇaḥ।

saḥ nīlapattryāḥ cihnena yuktaṃ vastraṃ dhārayati।

lap

lapuṣpikā, nīlapattrī   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ yasmāt nīlavarṇaḥ prāpyate।

eṣaḥ nīlapuṣpikāyāḥ kṛṣikṣetram asti।

lap

śailaprasthaḥ, śailaprastham   

saḥ pradīrghaḥ samabhūmiḥ yaḥ tatrasthāt pradeśāt unnataḥ asti।

asmin kṣetre naike śailaprasthāḥ santi।

lap

jyotiṣmatī, pārāvatāṅghrī, kaṭabhī, piṇyā, pārāvatapadī, nagaṇā, sphuṭabandhanī, pūtitailā, iṅgudī, svarṇalatā, analaprabhā, jyotirlatā, supiṅgalā, dīptā, medhyā, matidā, durjarā, sarasvatī, amṛtā   

latāviśeṣaḥ-yasyāḥ bījāt tailaṃ prāpyate tathā ca yā vātakaphahāriṇī asti।

jyotiṣmateḥ bījasya tailaṃ bahu upayuktam asti।

lap

mūladhanam, mūladravyam, mūlam, mūlapūñjī, nīvī, nīviḥ, paripaṇam   

sā puñjī yā kena api udyoga-vyāpāra-vyavasāyādiṣu lābhāṃśaprāpteḥ apekṣayā niveśitā asti।

sahasramudrāyāḥ mūladhanāt vayaṃ lakṣamudrāḥ prāptuṃ śaknumaḥ।

lap

lapāśaḥ   

rajjoḥ saḥ pāśaḥ yasya kaṇṭhe pariveṣṭanena manuṣyaḥ mriyate।

bhāratasya svātantryārthaṃ saradārabhagatasiṃhamahodayaḥ sānandaṃ kālapāśam adhārayat।

lap

pralap, prajalp   

unmattaḥ iva vyarthaṃ bhāṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

jvarasya kāraṇāt saḥ pralapati।

lap

jalp, pralap, vilap   

vyarthaṃ bhāṣaṇākūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

saḥ ādinaṃ jalpati।

lap

kulaparvataḥ, kulagiriḥ, kulaśailaḥ   

parvatānāṃ paṅktiḥ।

lohamārgaḥ kulaparvataṃ praviśya gacchati।

lap

sammārjakaḥ, mārrakaḥ, avaskaraḥ, malākarṣī, khalapūḥ, bahukaraḥ, haḍḍakaḥ, haḍikaḥ   

yaḥ śaucālayasya sammārjanaṃ karoti।

sammārjakeṇa śaucālayaṃ na samyakatayā sammārjitam।

lap

śokaḥ, śocanam, anuśocanam, vilapanam, vilāpaḥ, paridevanam, paridevanā, rodanam, rudanam, krandanam, ākrandanam   

kasyacit mṛtyoḥ kāraṇāt jāyamānam duḥkham।

rāṣṭrapituḥ gāndhīmahodayasya mṛtyoḥ kāraṇāt deśe sarvatra śokaḥ āsīt।

lap

haridrā, harit, suvarṇā, kāñcanī, pītā, gaurī, svarṇavarṇā, kāverī, umā, śivā, dīrgharāgā, haladdī, pauñjā, pītavālukā, hemanāśā, rañjanī, bhaṅgavāsā, gharṣiṇī, pītikā, rajanī, mehaghnī, bahulā, varṇinī, rātrināmikā, niśāhvā, niśā, śarvarī, varavarṇinī, varṇadātā, maṅgalapradā, hemarāgiṇī, gharṣaṇī, janeṣṭā, kṛmaghnī, lasā, yāminī, varāṅgī, varā, varṇadātrī, pavitrā, haritā, viṣaghnī, piṅgā, maṅgalyā, maṅgalā, lakṣmīḥ, bhadrā, śiphā, śobhā, śobhanā, subhagāhvayā, śyāmā, jayantikā   

oṣadhimūlaviśeṣaḥ। haridrā nāma oṣadheḥ pītavarṇīyāni mūlāni ye janaiḥ pākādiṣu vyañjanatvena upayujyante। raktaśuddhikaratvāt te bheṣaje tathā ca dehavarṇavidhāyitvāt ca prasādhakeṣu upayujyante।

haridrāyāḥ lepena tvakśuddhiḥ bhavati।

lap

kulapatiḥ   

kasyāpi viśvavidyālayasya sarvoccādhikārī।

chātraiḥ kulapatim abhinaddham।

lap

kulācāraḥ, kularītiḥ, kulaparamparā   

kasminnapi vaṃśe dīrghakālāt pracalitā rītiḥ।

kulācārāḥ anyathākartuṃ na śakyante।

lap

śailaprasthīya   

śailaprasthasambandhī।

adya kadācit madhyapradeśasya śailaprasthīye bhāge varṣā sambhavati।

lap

jalapeṣaṇī   

jalasya gatyā eva bhraman yantram।

jalapeṣaṇyāḥ upayogaḥ dine dine nyūnaṃ bhavati।

lap

nidrāyāṃ jalp, nidrāyāṃ pralap   

nidrāyāṃ mūrcchāyāṃ vā ālapanānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

sumanasaḥ pitāmahī nidrāyāṃ jalpati।

lap

mātulānī, mātulā, mātulī, mātulapatnī   

mātulasya patnī।

mama mātulānī ativatsalā asti।

lap

tulikā, tulā, tulī, tūlapaṭī, uttarapracchadaḥ, uttarachadaḥ, āstaraḥ, saṃstaraḥ, starimā   

tulādīn niveśayitvā nirmitaḥ pracchadaḥ।

śaityanivāraṇārthe janāḥ tulikām ācchādya svapanti।

lap

śarat, śaratkāla, śāradā, kālaprabhātaḥ, kālaprabhātam, varṣāvasānaḥ, meghāntaḥ, prāvṛḍatyayaḥ   

aśvinakārttikamāsadvayasya ṛtuḥ।

daśaharā tathā ca dīpotsavaḥ śaradi prārcanti।

lap

ākrandanam, ākrośaḥ, vikrośaḥ, vilapanam, ākranditam, vilāpaḥ   

vipatkāle uccasvareṇa ālapanam।

akasmāt jātena pracaṇḍavātena sarve ākrandanam akurvan।

lap

upakulapatiḥ   

yaḥ kasyāpi viśvavidyālayasya pradhānaḥ adhikārī asti।

chātrāṇāṃ netā upakulapatiṃ militvā samasyāḥ nyavedayat।

lap

sthūlapaṭaḥ   

vastraprakāraḥ yaḥ sthūlaḥ asti yasyopari citrāṅkanaṃ kriyate।

sthūlapaṭasya vastrāṇi dṛḍhāni santi।

lap

atasī, umā, caṇakā, kṣaumī, rudrapatnī, suvarcalā, pichilā, devī, nadagandhā, madotkaṭā, kṣumā, haimavatī, sunīlā, nīlapuṣpikā, varadā, ekamūlā, caṇḍikā, niḥsnehā   

dhānya-viśeṣaḥ, kṛṣṇa-puṣpa-kṣudra-vṛkṣasya tailadāḥ bījāḥ (āyurvede asya uṣṇatva-tiktatva-amlatvādayaḥ guṇāḥ proktāḥ vātahāritvaṃ śleṣma-pittakāritvaṃ ca);

atasī madhurā tiktā snigdhā pāke kaṭurguru [śa ka]

lap

abhihitam, kathitam, uktam, bhaṇitam, bhāṣitam, uditam, jalpitam, ākhyātam, lapitam, gaditam, nigaditam, īritam, udīritam, bhaṇitam, laḍitam, rapitam, raṭhitam, bhaṭitam, raṭitam, vyāhṛtam   

yad prāg eva uktam।

yad vibhāgapramukhena abhihitaṃ tad eva karaṇīyam।

lap

khadiraḥ, gāyatrī, bālatanayaḥ, dantadhāvanaḥ, tiktasāraḥ, kaṇṭakīdrumaḥ, bālapatraḥ, khadyapatrī, kṣitikṣamaḥ, suśalyaḥ, vakrakaṇṭaḥ, yajñāṅgaḥ, jihvāśalyaḥ, kaṇṭī, sāradrumaḥ, kuṣṭhāriḥ, bahusāraḥ, medhyaḥ, bālaputraḥ, raktasāraḥ, karkaṭī, jihvaśalyaḥ, kuṣṭhahṛt, bālapatrakam, yūpadrumaḥ, kṣamā   

varvūrajātīyaḥ vṛkṣaḥ।

khadirāt arkaḥ niṣkāsayanti।

lap

sthālapathika   

anyasmād deśāt sthānād vā prāptam।

sthālapathikāt vastunaḥ apekṣayā svadeśe jātāni vastūni samyak santi।

lap

pralap   

śreṣṭhatvadarśanāya alīkatvayuktaḥ bhāṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

prema svamitrāṇāṃ purataḥ pralapati।

lap

sītā, lāṅgalapaddhati   

dve lāṅgalarekhāyāṃ sinoti bhūmim;

vṛṣeva sītāṃ tadavagrahakṣatām [śa.ka]

lap

damanakaḥ, damanaḥ, dāntaḥ, gandhotkaṭā, muniḥ, jaṭilā, daṇḍī, pāṇḍurāgaḥ, brahmajaṭā, puṇḍarīkaḥ, tāpasapatrī, patrī, pavitrakaḥ, devaśekharaḥ, kulapatraḥ, vinītaḥ, tapasvīpatraḥ, muniputraḥ, tapodhanaḥ, gandhotkaṭaḥ, brabmajaṭī, kulaputrakaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, sugandhīpatrayuktavṛkṣaḥ āyurvede asya guṇāḥ kuṣṭhadoṣadvandvatridoṣaviṣavisphoṭavikāraharatvādi proktāḥ;

dviguṇanagaṇamiha vitanu hi damanakamiti gadati śuci hi [cintāmaṇi]

lap

droṇakākaḥ, kākolaḥ, droṇaḥ, araṇyavāyasaḥ, vanavāsī, mahāprāṇaḥ, krūrarāvī, palapriyaḥ, kākalaḥ   

kākaprakāraḥ yasya sampūrṇaṃ śarīraṃ kṛṣṇam asti।

śākhāyām upaviṣṭaḥ droṇakākaḥ kākaśabdaṃ karoti।

lap

karpāsaḥ, tūlī, tūlapicuḥ, piśunaḥ   

bījānām uparītanaḥ tantuyuktaḥ bhāgaḥ।

śālmaleḥ karpāsasya upādhānam atīva mṛdu bhavati।

lap

śrīvāsaḥ, pāyasaḥ, vṛkadhūpaḥ, śrīveṣṭaḥ, saraladravaḥ, tailaparṇīḥ, śrīpeṣṭaḥ, śrīveśaḥ   

kaṇṭakayuktaiḥ vṛkṣāt prāptaḥ niryāsaḥ yaḥ sugandhārthe prajvālyate।

tena āpaṇakāt śrīvāsaḥ krītaḥ।

lap

suphaladāyin, suphalada, suphaladāyaka, suphalaprada   

yaḥ samyak phalaṃ yacchati।

sarvāṇi karmāṇi suphaladāyīni na santi।

lap

ketakaḥ, ketakī, indukalikā, tīkṣṇapuṣpā, dīrghapatraḥ, pāṃsukā, amarapuṣpaḥ, amarapuṣpakaḥ, kaṇṭadalā, kanakaketakī, kanakapuṣpī, droṇīdalaḥ, karatṛṇam, krakacacchadaḥ, gandhapuṣpaḥ, dalapuṣpā, dalapuṣpī, cakṣuṣyaḥ, cāmarapuṣpaḥ, chinnaruhā, jambālaḥ, jambulaḥ, dhūlipuṣpikā, nṛpapriyā, pharendraḥ, valīnakaḥ, viphalaḥ, vyañjanaḥ, śivadviṣṭā, sugandhinī, sūcipuṣpaḥ, sūcikā, strībhūṣaṇam, sthiragandhaḥ, svarṇaketakī, hanīlaḥ, halīmaḥ, hemaketakī, haimaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ- yasya savāsikasya puṣpasya patrāṇi krakacasya iva tīkṣṇāni santi।

adhunā udyānasthasya ketakasya puṣpaṃ vikasati।

lap

jalapralayaḥ   

kadācid eva sarvasmin jagati jāyamānaṃ jalaplāvanaṃ yena jagataḥ nāśaḥ bhavati।

hindūnām anusāreṇa manoḥ samaye khrīṣṭīyānāṃ yavanādīnāñca anusāreṇa haja़rata nūha samaye etādṛśaḥ jalapralayaḥ jātaḥ।

lap

bhāṣ, sambhāṣ, saṃbhāṣ, lap, ālap, saṃlap, saṃvad, sammantraya   

uktipratyuktiyuktaḥ bandhubhiḥ saha bhāṣaṇānukūlaḥ vyāpāraḥ।

idānīṃ śīlā mayā saha na bhāṣate।

lap

kath, ālap, brū, prabhāṣ, vac   

kathanānukūlavyāpāraḥ।

pitāmahaḥ kimapi kathayati।/ ālapāmi bhartaḥ ālapāmi [svapnavāsavadattam]

lap

girijā, śailaputrī, himālayaputrī   

navadurgāsu ekā yā himālayasya putrī asti iti manyate।

girijāyāḥ pūjanaṃ navarātri-utsavasya prathame dine kriyate।

lap

kvinṭalaparimāṇam   

śatakilogrāmaparimāṇasya māpakaḥ।

kṛṣīvalena pañca kvinṭalaparimāṇāni godhūmāni vikrītāni।

lap

svāhā, agnāyī, hutabhukpriyā, dviṭhaḥ, analapriyā, vahnivadhūḥ   

agnibhāryā।

dharmagrantheṣu svāhā iti agnipatnī asti iti varṇanaṃ prāpyate।

lap

veṣṭakaḥ, vidārī, śālaparṇī, bhūmikuṣmāṇḍaḥ, kṣīraśuklā, ikṣugandhā, kroṣṭrī, vidārikā, svādukandā, sitā, śuklā, śṛgālikā, vṛṣyakandā, viḍālī, vṛṣyavallikā, bhūkuṣmāṇḍī, svādulatā, gajeṣṭā, vārivallabhā, gandhaphalā   

ekā latā yasmin kuṣmāṇḍavat phalaṃ bhavati।

kuṭīrasya upari veṣṭakaḥ prasarati।

lap

atyamlaparṇī, tīkṣṇā, kaṇḍurā, valliśūraṇaḥ, karavaḍavallī, vayasthā, araṇyavāsinī, jaṭā   

latāviśeṣaḥ।

satyā atyamlaparṇyāḥ patrāṇi chinatti।

lap

analaprabhā   

kāṣṭhaviśeṣaḥ।

eṣā mūrtiḥ analaprabhayā kṛtā।

lap

parātpriyam, ulapatṛṇam   

kuśasadṛśaṃ tṛṇam।

parātpriye godhūmasadṛśaṃ dhānyaṃ āgacchati।

lap

lapramehaḥ   

pramehaprakāraḥ।

kālapramehe mūtrasya varṇaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ asti।

lap

maṇḍalapucchakam   

kīṭaviśeṣaḥ।

maṇḍalapucchake sarpasadṛśaṃ prāṇanāśakaṃ viṣam asti।

lap

anūpa, jalaprāya   

jalādhikyaṃ vā jalapūrṇatā vā।

saḥ grāmaḥ anūpayā nadyā āvṛtaḥ vartate।

lap

tilapiñjaḥ, tilapejaḥ   

niṣphalatilaḥ।

karṣakaḥ tilapiñjaṃ mūlataḥ chinatti|

lap

śālmalī, picchilā, pūraṇī, mocā, sthirāyuḥ, śālmalaḥ, śālmalinī, tulinī, kukkuṭī, raktapuṣpā, kaṇṭakārī, mocinī, cirajīvī, picchilaḥ, raktapuṣpakaḥ, tūlavṛkṣaḥ, mocākhyaḥ, kaṇṭakadrumaḥ, raktotpalaḥ, ramyapuṣpaḥ, bahuvīryaḥ, yamadrumaḥ, dīrghadrumaḥ, sthūlaphalaḥ, dīrghāyuḥ, kaṇṭakāṣṭhaḥ   

ekaḥ bṛhat vṛkṣaḥ yasmin raktapuṣpāṇi bhavanti।

śālmalyāḥ phalasya adhobhāge kārpāsaḥ bhavati।

lap

vilāpaḥ, rodanam, paridevanānam, paridevitam, śokaḥ, vilapanam, ruditam, ākrośaḥ, vikrośaḥ, ākrandanam, krandanam, kranditam   

krandanāt utpannaḥ śabdaḥ।

tasya vilāpaḥ sudūraṃ śrūyate।

lap

viṣṇukrāntā, aparājitā, āsphoṭā, girikarṇī, harikrāntā, nīlapuṣpā, nīlakrāntā, sunīlā, vikrāntā, charddikā   

latāviśeṣaḥ।

viṣṇukrāntāyāḥ nīlavarṇīyaṃ puṣpaṃ bhavati।

lap

padārthavijñānam, siddhapadārthavijñānam, sākārapadārthavijñānam, sthūlapadārthavijñānam, sākārapadārthavidyā, sākārapadārthaśāstram   

tat śāstraṃ yasmin pṛthvī-jala-vāyu-prakāśādi tattvānāṃ vivecanaṃ kurvanti।

mātṛṣvasṛpatiḥ mahāvidyālaye padārthavijñānam adhyāpayati।

lap

bhāgalapuram   

bihārarājyasya ekaṃ prasiddhaṃ nagaram।

bhāgalapurasya aṃśukam atīva supeśaṃ vartate।

lap

bhāgalapurīya   

bhāgalapurasya bhāgalapureṇa sambaddhaṃ vā।

bhāgalapurīyā kauśeyāḥ śāṭyaḥ atīva suprasiddhā।

lap

bṛsī, vartī, tūlapadam   

lekhanārthaṃ paṭolikārupeṇa nirmitaḥ patrāṇāṃ samūhaḥ।

gītā bṛsyāṃ likhati kiñcit।

lap

tailapipīlikā, kapilaḥ   

pipīlikāviśeṣaḥ।

tailapipīlikā raktavarṇīyā bhavati।

lap

picchilapādaḥ   

aśvasya pādayoḥ jāyamānaḥ ekaḥ rogaḥ।

eṣaḥ aśvaḥ picchilapādena pīḍitaḥ।

lap

kopalatā, ardhacandrikā, analaprabhā, kaṭabhī, kanakaprabhā, kukundanī, kaiḍaryaḥ, gīrlatā, jyotiṣkā, jyotirlatā, tīktakā, tīkṣṇā, dīptaḥ, niphalā, paṇyā, parāpatapadī, pītatailā, piṇyā, pūtitailā, bahurasā, matidā, lagaṇā, latā, latāpuṭakī, lavaṇaḥ, vāyasādanī, śṛṅgin, śleṣmaghnī, sarasvatī, supiṅgalā, suvegā, suvarṇalatā, svarṇalatā, sumedhas, sphuṭavalkalī, sphuṭaraṅgiṇī   

ekā latā।

kopalatā oṣadhyāṃ prayujyate।

lap

aparājitaḥ, adrikarṇī, aśvakhurī, kumārī, gavākṣaḥ, girikarṇā, ghṛṣṭi, chardikā, tailaspandā, dadhipuṣpikā, nagakarṇī, badarā, bhūrilagnā, mahāpuṣpā, mahāśvetā, mahārasā, maheśvarī, vyaktagandhā, supuṣpā, supuṣpī, sumukhī, harīkrāntā, śvetapuṣpā, śvetagokarṇī, śvetadhāman, nīlakrāntā, nīlapuṣpā, nīlagirikarṇikā, nīlādrikarṇikā, nīlādriparājitā, āsphotā, viṣṇukrāntā, kaṭabhī, garddabhī, sitapuṣpī, śvetā, śvetabhaṇḍā, bhadrā, suputrī, gardabhaḥ   

bhūmau prakīrṇaḥ vallarīviśeṣaḥ।

eṣā bhūmiḥ aparājitena ācchāditā ।

lap

jabalapuranagaram   

bhāratasya madhyapradeśasya ekaṃ nagaram।

jabalapuranagaraṃ narmadāyāḥ taṭe asti।

lap

śyenaḥ, patrī, śaśādaḥ, śaśādanaḥ, kapotāriḥ, kravyādaḥ, krūraḥ, vegī, khagāntakaḥ, karagaḥ, lambakarṇaḥ, raṇapriyaḥ, raṇapakṣī, picchavāṇaḥ, sthūlanīlaḥ, bhayaṅkaraḥ, śaśaghātakaḥ, khagāntakaḥ, ghātipakṣī, nīlapicchaḥ, satkāṇḍaḥ, patadbhīruḥ, grāhakaḥ, mārakaḥ   

pakṣiviśeṣaḥ-yaḥ bhāratadeśe sarvatra dṛśyate।

śyenaḥ kākasadṛśaḥ śvetodaraḥ nīlapṛṣṭhavān asti।

lap

sūryāvartaḥ, varadā, mūlapuṣpikā   

uṣṇakaṭibandhyeṣu pradeśeṣu vidyamānā ekavarṣīyā vanaspatiḥ yasyāḥ prayogaḥ auṣadheṣu kriyate।

sūryāvartasya patrebhyaḥ tailam utpādyate।

lap

kulaṃdhara, kulanandana, kulavardhana, kulapālin   

yaḥ kulasya vaṃśasya vā tāraṇaṃ karoti tat pariśodhayati vā।

kulaṃdhareṇa putreṇa bhāgīrathena svasya kulaṃ trātuṃ kaṭhinā tapasyā kṛtā।

lap

kuladharaḥ, kuladhārakaḥ, kuladīpaḥ, kulatilakaḥ, kulapradīpaḥ   

yaḥ kulaṃ vaṃśaṃ vā trāti tat pariśodhayati vā।

kuladharasya pratīkṣāyāṃ vṛddhe netre stabdhe।

lap

belaphāsṭanagaram   

uttarasya āyaralaiṇḍasya rājadhānī।

belaphāsṭanagaram uttarasya āyaralaiṇḍasya mahiṣṭhaṃ nagaram।

lap

jagadalapuram   

chattīsagaḍharājyasya ekaṃ nagaram।

jagadalapuraṃ bastaramaṇḍalasya mahiṣṭhaṃ nagaram asti।

lap

jabalapurajilhāpradeśaḥ   

madhya pradeśa-prānte ekaḥ jilhāpradeśaḥ;

jabalapura-jilhāpradeśasya mukhyālayaḥ jabalapura-nagaryām vartate

lap

alappujhānagaram   

keralasya nagaraviśeṣaḥ।

alappujhānagaraṃ tasya saundaryasya kṛte tathā ca tasya śāntasya jalasya kṛte prasiddham।

lap

alappujhāmaṇḍalam   

keralasya maṇḍalaviśeṣaḥ।

alappujhāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ alappujhānagare asti।

lap

lappuram-nagaram   

keralarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

mālappuram-nagare mama pitā nivasati।

lap

lappuram-maṇḍalam   

keralarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

mālappuram-maṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ mālappuram-nagare asti।

lap

kalapeṭṭānagaram   

keralarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

vāyānadamaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ kalapeṭṭānagare asti।

lap

sambalapuranagaram   

uḍīsārājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

sambalapuranagaraṃ bāragaḍhadevagaḍhanagarayoḥ madhye asti।

lap

sambalapuramaṇḍalam   

uḍīsārājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

sambalapuramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ sambalapuranagare asti।

lap

jalapāīguḍīmaṇḍalam   

paścimabaṅgālarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

jalapāīguḍīmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ jalapāīguḍīnagare asti।

lap

jalapāīguḍīnagaram   

paścimabaṅgālarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

nirdhāritakālāt triṃśat nimeṣāt pūrvameva relayānaṃ jalapāīguḍūnagaraṃ prāptam।

lap

gvālapāḍānagaram   

asamarājye vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram।

gvālapāḍānagarasya sevikānāṃ praśikṣaṇaṃ pracalati।

lap

gvālapāḍāmaṇḍalam   

asamarājye vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

gvālapāḍāmaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ gvālapāḍānagare asti।

lap

dhaulapuramaṇḍalam   

rājasthānaprānte vartamānam ekaṃ maṇḍalam।

dhaulapuramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ dhaulapure vartate।

lap

dhaulapuram   

rājasthānaprānte vartamānam ekaṃ nagaram। dhaulapure kārāgṛhe aparādhī baddhaḥ।

lap

bhāgalapuramaṇḍalam   

bhāratadeśasya bihārarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

bhāgalapuramaṇḍalasya mukhyālayaḥ bhāgalapuranagare asti।

lap

saṃhitapuṣpikā, kāravī, madhurā, madhurikā, chattrā, avākpuṣpī, vanajā, vanyā, tālaparṇī, surasā, sitacchattrā, supuṣpā, śatāhvā, śatapuṣpā, śītaśivā, śālīnā, śāleyā, miśiḥ, miśreyā, tālapatrā, atilambī, saṃhitachattrikā   

kṣupaprakāraḥ yaḥ śākarupeṇa upayujyate।

mātā dvijāyāḥ tathā ca saṃhitapuṣpikāyāḥ śākaṃ nirmāti।

lap

agniḥ, vaiśvānaraḥ, vītahotraḥ, agnihotraḥ, huraṇyaretāḥ, saptārci, vibhāvasuḥ, vṛṣākapiḥ, svāhāpatiḥ, svāhāprayaḥ, svāhābhuk, agnidevaḥ, agnidevatā, dhanañjayaḥ, jātavedaḥ, kṛpīṭayoniḥ, śociṣkeśaḥ, uṣarbudhaḥ, bṛhadbhānuḥ, hutabhuk, haviraśanaḥ, hutāśaḥ, hutāśanaḥ, havirbhuk, havyavāhanaḥ, havyāśanaḥ, kravyavāhanaḥ, tanunapāt, rohitāśvaḥ, āśuśukṣaṇiḥ, āśrayāśaḥ, āśayāśaḥ, āśrayabhuk, āśrayadhvaṃsī, pāvakaḥ, pāvanaḥ, tejaḥ, vahniḥ, jvalanaḥ, analaḥ, kṛśānuḥ, vāyusakhā, vāyusakhaḥ, dahanaḥ, śikhī, śikhāvān, kṛṣṇavartmā, araṇiḥ, ghāsiḥ, dāvaḥ, pacanaḥ, pācanaḥ, pācakaḥ, juhuvān, vāśiḥ, arciṣmān, prabhākaraḥ, chidiraḥ, śundhyuḥ, jaganuḥ, jāgṛviḥ, apāmpitaḥ, jalapittaḥ, apittam, himārātiḥ, phutkaraḥ, śukraḥ, āśaraḥ, samidhaḥ, citrabhānuḥ, jvālājihvā, kapilaḥ, vibhāvasuḥ, tamonud, śuciḥ, śukraḥ, damunaḥ, damīnaḥ, agiraḥ, hariḥ, bhuvaḥ   

devatāviśeṣaḥ-hindudharmānusāram agneḥ devatāsvarūpam।

agneḥ patnī svāhā।

lap

tindukaḥ, atimuktakaḥ, āluḥ, āluka, kākatinduḥ, kākatindukaḥ, kākenduḥ, kālatindukaḥ, kālapīlukaḥ, kupīluḥ, kulakaḥ, kenduḥ, kendukaḥ, gālavaḥ   

vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ, āyurvede asya guṇāḥ - pittapramehasraśleṣmanāśitvam।

tindukasya pakvaphalaḥ madhuram asti।

lap

tindukīya-varṇaḥ, atimuktaka-varṇaḥ, ālularṇaḥ, ālukavarṇaḥ, kākatinduvarṇaḥ, kākatindukavarṇaḥ, kākenduvarṇaḥ, kālatindukavarṇaḥ, kālapīlukavarṇaḥ, kupīluvarṇaḥ, kulakavarṇaḥ, kenduvarṇaḥ, kendukavarṇaḥ, gālavavarṇaḥ   

tindukasya varṇa iva varṇaḥ।

asya paṭasya tindukīyavarṇaḥ asti।

lap

nobalapuraskāraḥ   

puraskāraviśeṣaḥ, yaḥ bhautikī-rasāyana-śarīravijñāna-arthaśāstra-auṣadhīvijñāna-sāhityaśāstra-viśvaśāntyādiṣu kṣetreṣu ativiśeṣakāryārthaṃ nobelamahodayasya icchāpatrānusāraṃ 1895 varṣataḥ vidvadbhyaḥ pradīyate।

amartya sena-mahodayaḥ nobelapuraskāraṃ prāptavān।

lap

mukham, vaktram, āsyam, vadanam, tuṇḍam, ānanam, lapanam   

śarīrāvayavaviśeṣaḥ, khanati vidārayati annādikamanena;

mukhaṃ vimucya śvasitasya dhārayā vṛthaiva nāsāpathadhāvanaśramaḥ [nai.9.44]

lap

dīrghakālaḥ, kālapūgaḥ   

dīrghaḥ kālaḥ।

dīrghakālāt ahaṃ taṃ jānāmi।

lap

maṅgalaprasthaḥ   

paurāṇikaḥ parvataviśeṣaḥ।

maṅgalaprasthasya varṇanaṃ purāṇeṣu asti।

lap

lapāśyā   

prācīnaḥ alaṅkāraviśeṣaḥ।

bālapāśyā keśeṣu dhāryate।

lap

bahāvalapuramaṇḍalam, bahāvalapuram   

pākistānadeśasya pañjābarājye vartamānaṃ maṇḍalam।

rājasthānarājyasya gaṅgānagaramaṇḍalasya sīmni bahāvalapuramaṇḍalaṃ vartate।

lap

bahāvalapuranagaram, bahāvalapuram   

pākistānadeśe vartamānaṃ nagaram।

bahāvalapuranagare mama mitraṃ nivasati।

lap

lohamārgaḥ, lohapathaḥ, relamārgaḥ, relapathaḥ   

lohapathagāminyaḥ āgamananirgamanamārgaḥ।

dehalinagaraṃ bhāratasya bahubhiḥ nagaraiḥ saha lohamārgeṇa sambaddham asti।

lap

āmlapittam   

rogaviśeṣaḥ- saḥ rogaḥ yasmin bhuktaṃ annam āmlāyate।

āmlapitte pittadoṣāt yad annaṃ bhuktaṃ tad āmlamayaṃ bhavati।

lap

raktacandanam, tilaparṇī, patrāṅgam, rañjanam, kucandanam, tāmrasāram, tāmravṛkṣaḥ, lohitam, śoṇitacandanam, raktasāram, tāmrasārakam, kṣudracandanam, arkacandanam, raktāṅgam, pravālaphalam, pattaṅgam, pattagam, raktabījam   

raktavarṇīyaṃ candanam।

muniḥ raktacandanaṃ gharṣati।

lap

raktacandanam, tilaparṇī, patrāṅgam, rañjanam, kucandanam, tāmrasāram, tāmravṛkṣaḥ, candanam, lohitam, śoṇitacandanam, raktasāram, tāmrasārakam, kṣudacandanam, arkacandanam, raktāṅgam, pravālaphalam, pattaṅgam, pattagam, raktabījam   

raktavarṇīyacandanavṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ।

raktacandanasya mahāmūlyānāṃ kāṣṭhānāṃ cīnadeśe cauryaṃ bhavati।

lap

tailapātram   

tailasthāpanārthe pātram।

tailapātraṃ tailena pūritam।

lap

ālapanīya   

ālapituṃ yogyaḥ।

ālapanīyaḥ viṣayaḥ nāsti ayam।

lap

suptapralapitam   

suptāvasthāyāṃ jalpanasya bhāṣaṇasya kriyā।

agrajāyāḥ suptapralapitaṃ śrutvā aham abibhayam।

lap

phalapākaḥ   

sampiṣṭān phalān śarkarāyāṃ paktvā nirmitaṃ miṣṭānnam।

bālakāḥ puroḍāśena saha phalapākam ānandena khādanti।

lap

bairalaparimāṇam   

dravapadārthasya māpanāya upayuktaṃ parimāṇam।

169līṭaraparimāṇena bairalaparimāṇaṃ bhavati।

lap

rāvalapiṇḍīnagaram   

pākistānadeśe vartamānaṃ nagaram।

rahīmaḥ rāvalapiṇḍīnagare nivasati।

lap

balaprayogaḥ   

kamapi virudhya kṛtaḥ balasya senāyāḥ vā prayogaḥ।

śāsanena pradarśakeṣu balaprayogaḥ kṛtaḥ।

lap

jalaparivahanam   

kasyacana vastunaḥ jalamārgeṇa ekasmāt sthānāt anyatra nayanam।

eṣā udyogasaṃsthā jalaparivahanasya sevāṃ dadāti।

lap

megāpiksalaparimāṇam   

ekaṃ parimāṇam।

asmākaṃ bhramaṇadhvanyāṃ dve megāpiksalaparimāṇasya citragrāhiṇī asti।

lap

kaṭabhī, analaprabhā, kukundanī, pārāpatapadī, pītatailā, kanakaprabhā, gīrlatā, jyotirlatā, jyotiṣkā, tejasvinī, tejohvā, tiktakā, niphalā, paṇyā, pārāvatapadī, piṇyā, pūtitailā, bahurasā, lagaṇā, nagaṇā, latā, latāpuṭakī, lavaṇakiṃśukā, śleṣmaghnī, sārasvatī, supiṅgalā, sphuṭaraṅgiṇī, sphuṭavalkalī, sumedhā, suvarṇalatā, suvegā, svarṇalatā, dīptaḥ, lavaṇaḥ, śṛṅgī, nagnaḥ   

kṣupaviśeṣaḥ ।

kaṭabhyāḥ varṇanaṃ suśrutena kṛtam

lap

vijjalapuram   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

vijjalapurasya varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

lap

vimalapuram   

nagaraviśeṣaḥ ।

vimalapurasya varṇanaṃ kathāsaritsāgare asti

lap

vimalaprabhā   

ekā rājakumārī ।

vimalaprabhāyāḥ varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

lap

śālaparṇī, śālaparṇaḥ, triparṇī, triparṇikā, sarivanā, śāliparṇī, dhavaniḥ, śālapatrā, tṛṇagandhā, pītinī, pītanī, rudrajaṭā, saumyā, śālānī, dīrghamūlā, niścalā, vātaghnī, dhruvā, granthaparṇī, kukuraḥ, pīlumūlaḥ, pīvarī, śālikā, śubhapatrikā, nīlapuṣpaḥ, parṇī, astamatī, pālindī, pālindhī   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

śālaparṇī bheṣajyarūpeṇa upayujyate

lap

viśālapurī   

grāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

viśālapuryāḥ varṇanaṃ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

lap

dalapatiḥ   

ekaḥ rājaputraḥ ।

dalapateḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

lap

vetālapuram   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

vetālapurasya ullekhaḥ vikramādityasya caritre asti

lap

vaitālapuram   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

vaitālapurasya ullekhaḥ vikramādityasya caritre asti

lap

śalaputraḥ   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

śalaputrasya ullekhaḥ bauddhasāhitye asti

lap

kuralaprasthaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

kuralaprasthaḥ karcyādigaṇe paṭhitaḥ asti

lap

kulapālikā   

ekā strī ।

kulapālikā daśakumāra-carite varṇitā asti

lap

kuvalaprasthaḥ, kuralaprasthaḥ   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

kuvalaprasthasya varṇanaṃ karkyādigaṇe parigaṇitam asti

lap

śītalaprasādaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śītalaprasādasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

lap

śuklapuṣpam   

vṛkṣanāmaviśeṣaḥ ।

śuklapuṣpasya ullekhaḥ pañcarātre asti

lap

phalakapuram, phalapuram   

bhāratasya pūrvadiśāyām ekaṃ nagaram ।

pāṇininā phalakapuraṃ samullikhitam

lap

phalapūram   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

phalapūrasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

lap

phullapuram   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ phullapuram iti nagaraṃ prasiddham

lap

śūlaprotaḥ   

ekaḥ narakaḥ ।

śūlaprotasya ullekhaḥ bhāgavatapurāṇe asti

lap

śailapathaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śailapathasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

lap

śailapuram   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

śailapurasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

lap

śailapūrṇāryaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

śailapūrṇāryasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

lap

lapaṇḍitaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ bālapaṇḍitaḥ varṇitaḥ

lap

kuralaprasthaḥ   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

kuralaprasthaḥ karcyādigaṇe paṭhitaḥ asti

lap

kulapālikā   

ekā strī ।

kulapālikā daśakumāra-carite varṇitā asti

lap

kuvalaprasthaḥ, kuralaprasthaḥ   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

kuvalaprasthasya varṇanaṃ karkyādigaṇe parigaṇitam asti

lap

lapaṇḍitaḥ   

ekaḥ lekhakaḥ ।

kośakāraiḥ bālapaṇḍitaḥ varṇitaḥ

lap

gojī, phalguḥ, malapūḥ, jaghanephalā, malayuḥ, phalguphalā, kākoḍumbaraḥ, phalavāṭikā, bahuphalā, kākodumbarikā, kṛṣṇodumbarikā, kharapatrī, rājikā, kṣudrodumbarikā, kuṣṭhaghno, phalguvāṭikā, ajājī, phalgunī, citrabheṣajā, dhmāṅkṣanāmnī   

ekaḥ tīkṣṇaparṇīyaḥ vṛkṣaviśeṣaḥ asya guṇāḥ śītatvam kaṣāyatvam vraṇanāśitvam garbharakṣāhitatvam stanadugdhapradatvañca ।

gojī suśrutena ullikhitā asti

lap

gopālapuram   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

gopālapurasya varṇanaṃ rājataraṅgiṇyāṃ vartate

lap

sthūlapiṇḍaḥ   

ekaḥ puruṣaḥ ।

sthūlapiṇḍasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

lap

malaprāladeśaḥ   

ekaḥ deśaḥ ।

kośeṣu malaprāladeśasya ullekhaḥ vartate

lap

mallapuram   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

kośakāraiḥ mallapuraṃ nāma nagaraṃ varṇitam

lap

tilapiñjī   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

tilapiñjyāḥ ullekhaḥ atharvavede vartate

lap

tailaparṇakaḥ   

tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ ।

tailaparṇakaḥ sugandhayuktaḥ vartate

lap

triśūlapurī   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

triśūlapuryāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

lap

lapurāṇam   

ekaṃ purāṇam ।

nīlapurāṇasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

lap

lapurāṇam   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

nīlapurāṇasya ullekhaḥ rājataraṅgiṇyām asti

lap

lapaṭṭaḥ   

ekaḥ kaviḥ ।

nīlapaṭṭasya ullekhaḥ vivaraṇapustikāyām asti

lap

jalaparṇikā   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

jalaparṇikāyāḥ ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

lap

jalapīnaḥ   

ekaḥ mīnaḥ ।

jalapīnasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

lap

lapadaḥ   

ekaṃ sthānam ।

jālapadasya ullekhaḥ varaṇādigaṇe asti

lap

lapādaḥ   

ekaḥ indrajālikaḥ ।

jālapādasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

lap

lapuram   

ekaḥ grāmaḥ ।

jālapurasya ullekhaḥ kathāsaritsāgare asti

lap

talaprahāraḥ   

ekaḥ vīraḥ ।

talaprahārasya ullekhaḥ vīracarite asti

lap

tilapiñjī   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

tilapiñjyāḥ ullekhaḥ atharvavede vartate

lap

tailaparṇakaḥ   

tṛṇaviśeṣaḥ ।

tailaparṇakaḥ sugandhayuktaḥ vartate

lap

triśūlapurī   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

triśūlapuryāḥ ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

lap

dolaparvataḥ   

ekaḥ parvataḥ ।

dolaparvatasya ullekhaḥ kośe vartate

lap

kavalaprastham   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

kavalaprasthaṃ karkyādigaṇe parigaṇitaḥ

lap

nalapākaśāstram   

pākakalāyāḥ ekaḥ granthaḥ ।

nalapākaśāstrasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

lap

nalapuram   

ekaṃ nagaram ।

nalapurasya ullekhaḥ praśastyām asti

lap

lapuṣpakam   

ekaḥ kṣupaḥ ।

tālapuṣpakasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti

lap

dolaparvataḥ   

dolaparvata ।

dolaparvatasya ullekhaḥ koṣe asti









Parse Time: 1.926s Search Word: lap Input Encoding: IAST: lap